a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâeâ_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâe_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
the_o scandalous_a 3._o reas._o author_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o several_a exercise_n of_o several_a gift_n but_o both_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n or_o church_n office_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o teacher_n to_o wait_v on_o teach_v and_o the_o exhorte_a upon_o exhort_v one_o who_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o give_v alm_n and_o show_v mercy_n be_v not_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o alm_n give_v unless_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o gift_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v attend_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n except_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o have_v both_o gift_n and_o office_n but_o have_v gift_n for_o both_o he_o may_v attend_v both_o as_o the_o church_n call_v he_o to_o both_o author_n teach_v and_o exhort_v flow_n from_o several_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o one_o in_o eminency_n ans._n then_o where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o one_o in_o eminency_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v either_o have_v god_n give_v a_o talon_n for_o no_o use_n which_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n or_o then_o he_o who_o have_v gift_n for_o both_o may_v discharge_v both_o as_o he_o may_v and_o can_v through_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o see_v they_o confess_v he_o that_o be_v gift_v for_o both_o may_v attend_v both_o chap._n 7._o sect_n 7._o of_o rule_v elder_n we_o subscribe_v willing_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v for_o the_o elder_n office_n of_o rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 8._o from_o four_o principal_a act_n requisite_a in_o christ_n house_n and_o body_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v exhort_v give_v of_o alm_n râling_v make_v four_o ordinary_a officer_n teacher_n pastor_n deacon_n and_o elder_n opposite_a to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n object_n that_o by_o ruler_n may_v be_v understand_v governor_n of_o family_n ans._n family_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o several_a gift_n not_o of_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o office_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n ans._n this_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o these_o who_o make_v all_o the_o believer_n governor_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o king_n and_o teacher_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 4._o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o attend_v rule_v and_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n 2._o ãâã_d be_v false_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o officer_n and_o public_a officer_n he_o who_o speak_v of_o reign_v do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v of_o exhort_v which_o be_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o pastor_n speak_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o place_n â1_n cor._n 12._o 28._o 29._o be_v clear_a for_o rule_v elder_n but_o some_o say_v that_o governor_n be_v but_o arhiter_n which_o paul_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o decyde_v of_o civil_a controversy_n 2._o cor._n 6._o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n ans._n paul_n command_v to_o obey_v judge_n but_o never_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o room_n 2._o these_o arbitee_n weââ_n not_o governor_n to_o command_n but_o rather_o faithful_a christian_n to_o counsel_n and_o remove_v controversy_n or_o christian_a reconciler_n to_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infiâââ_n judge_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o civil_a arbitrator_n be_v no_o church-officer_n ââ_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n speak_v clear_a for_o rule_v elder_n the_o adversary_n say_v here_o be_v mean_v deacon_n to_o who_o be_v allow_v stipend_n for_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o wage_n be_v allow_v for_o deacon_n answ._n 1._o paul_n will_v not_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o deacon_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o double_a honourable_a reward_n yea_o god_n word_n purt_v the_o deacon_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v by_o 2._o their_o office_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o god_n wisdom_n set_v low_a to_o attend_v table_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n call_v they_o elder_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o their_o office_n be_v a_o office_n of_o mere_a service_n of_o table_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o labour_a elder_a worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o v_o 18._o the_o deaconship_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v alm_n and_o not_o debt_n can_v be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o he_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o church_n charge_n 3._o bilson_n 179._o a_o man_n partial_a in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n say_v didoclavius_n 918._o give_v this_o interpetation_n but_o it_o be_v second_v with_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o governor_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v two_o species_n of_o officer_n rom._n 12._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o who_o rule_v with_o diligence_n and_o he_o who_o have_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o two_o opposite_a species_n be_v not_o predicate_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o well_o govern_v rom._n 12._o be_v âell_o teach_v and_o diligent_a exhort_v all_o be_v confound_v in_o that_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n marshal_v the_o officer_n and_o their_o several_a exercise_n so_o accurate_o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v here_o bishop_n so_o old_a that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o than_o pastor'_v for_o their_o age_n and_o inhability_n to_o preach_v shall_v because_v of_o their_o age_n and_o infirmity_n deserve_v less_o honour_n and_o reward_n than_o the_o young_a who_o be_v able_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o sift_n commandment_n which_o add_v honour_n and_o double_a honour_n to_o age_n and_o gray_a hair_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o against_o justice_n that_o because_o year_n and_o pain_n in_o god_n service_n have_v make_v they_o age_a for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v less_o honour_n and_o reward_v whereas_o they_o deserve_v the_o double_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o nor._n 3._o can_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o that_o lead_v a_o exemplary_o holy_a life_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n especial_o painful_a preacher_n because_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v never_o call_v a_o labourer_n and_o worthy_a of_o hire_n as_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n because_o of_o holiness_n of_o life_n especial_o the_o church_n âs_v not_o to_o give_v stipend_n to_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a life_n 2._o their_o life_n shall_v be_v exemplary_o holy_a who_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o pastor_n pass_v holy_a in_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v preach_v or_o keep_v a_o ill_a conscience_n in_o his_o call_n because_o he_o be_v lazy_a and_o a_o loiterer_n in_o preach_v 3._o what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o dialect_n in_o the_o word_n express_v a_o holy_a life_n by_o well_o govern_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n conversation_n be_v he_o a_o private_a or_o a_o public_a man_n but_o to_o govern_v well_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o language_n nor._n 4._o can_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o bilson_n 183._o say_v such_o as_o wânt_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v journey_n as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v to_o plant_v visit_n and_o confirm_v church_n and_o by_o these_o who_o govern_v well_o such_o as_o labour_v indeed_o in_o the_o
ministry_n and_o the_o minestery_n before_o the_o church_n p._n 175_o 176_o 177._o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v officer_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 180._o 181._o 182._o robinson_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 182._o 183._o no_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n but_o by_o elder_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n p._n 184._o 185._o seq_n ordination_n and_o election_n differ_v ibidm_n corrupt_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n add_v to_o ordination_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n though_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a p_o 186._o 187_o 188._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n anent_o ordination_n ibid._n election_n may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n p._n 187._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n p._n 185._o 186._o call_v of_o pastor_n seem_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n not_o necessary_a p._n 200_o argument_n for_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n dissolve_v p._n 189._o 190_o 191_o seq_n believer_n because_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 192._o 193_o 194._o seq_n the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n p._n 197._o seq_n they_o side_n with_o sociaians_n who_o ascribe_v ordination_n to_o sole_a believer_n p._n 200._o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 201._o 202._o seq_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v constant_o teach_v till_o papist_n do_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n p._n 203._o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n p._n 205._o the_o call_n of_o luther_n how_o ordinary_a and_o how_o extraordinary_a p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o seq_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o valid_a call_n p._n 208._o 209._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n that_o the_o now_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 229._o 230._o &_o seq_n since_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n p._n 235_o 236._o seq_n a_o calling_n frow_fw-mi the_o papist_n church_n as_o valid_a as_o baptism_n from_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 237_o 238._o seq_n robinson_n argument_n be_v remove_v p._n 239._o 240._o of_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 241._o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n whether_o true_a or_o seem_a believer_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n divers_a considerable_a distinction_n anent_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n ib._n 242._o 243_o seq_n the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n due_a to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o title_n claim_n and_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o brethren_n imprudent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o arminianism_n p._n 244._o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248._o seq_n the_o invisible_a church_n have_v proper_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o papist_n who_o otherwise_o they_o sincere_o hate_v p._n 242_o 205_o 251._o seq_n what_o sort_n of_o profession_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n p._n 356._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o plant_v visible_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n p._n 256._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o p._n 256._o 257_o 258._o robinson_n argument_n at_o length_n be_v discuss_v p._n 268._o 269_o seq_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a no_o rule_n for_o our_o add_v p._n 256._o the_o place_n mat_n 22._o &_o mat._n 13_o of_o the_o man_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o târes_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n discuss_v p._n 261_o 262._o 263._o the_o typical_a temple_n no_o ground_n for_o this_o pretend_a visible_a church_n p._n 263_o 264._o nor_o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o p._n 261._o nor_o rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n p._n 267._o 268._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o person_n at_o length_n in_o seq_n ordinary_a and_o process_v hearing_n be_v church-communion_n p._n 268_o 269_o 270_o &_o seq_n excommunicate_v person_n not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274_o seq_n sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279_o 282._o some_o separatist_n deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o robinson_n some_o say_v only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v capable_a of_o excommunication_n as_o peter_n coachman_n p_o 279_o 280_o 281._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o p._n 282_o 283_o 295._o the_o reason_n why_o papist_n debar_v not_o the_o excommunicate_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n p._n 275_o 276._o how_o the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la proper_o p._n 281._o in_o what_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 283_o 284._o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o nota_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o notificativa_fw-la and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o notificans_fw-la p._n 285._o argument_n of_o robinson_n and_o other_o answer_v p._n 286._o 287._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 287_o 288._o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n p._n 228._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 289_o 290._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 289_o 290_o 291._o and_o not_o to_o a_o congregation_n only_o ibid._n 292._o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n p._n 293_o 294._o christ_n principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o a_o spouse_n head_n lord_n king_n of_o a_o praticular_a congregation_n p._n 295._o the_o excommunicate_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 295_o 296._o a_o sister_n congregation_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a consequenter_fw-la only_o but_o antecedenter_v also_o p._n 297._o how_o presbyterial_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 300_o 301._o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a i_o will_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302_o 303._o what_o power_n general_a counsel_n have_v and_o how_o necessary_a p._n 304._o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n consociate_v with_o other_o church_n p._n 205_o 206._o synod_n or_o counsel_n occasional_a rather_o than_o ordinary_a p._n 307._o a_o congregational_a church_n how_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n p._n 307._o 308_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o not_o restrain_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o p._n 310_o 311._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n consider_v p._n 310_o 311_o 312_o 313_o seq_n a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a power_n p._n 315._o a_o representative_a church_n p._n 316._o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n p_o 320_o 321_o 322._o matthew_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n establish_v a_o church_n court_n p._n 322_o 323_o 324._o what_o relation_n of_o eldership_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n bear_v to_o the_o whole_a presbyterial_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n thereof_o p._n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o 329_o &_o seq_n they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o congregation_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la oncrousnesse_n of_o rule_v many_o church_n whereof_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o onerousnesse_n of_o advise_v that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o sister_n church_n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n auxiliary_a not_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n p_o 334._o 335._o
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clavis_fw-la a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâh_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
together_o or_o private_a by_o one_o person_n several_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o there_o be_v key_n ministerial_a make_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o have_v wall_n roof_n or_o door_n the_o key_n all_o take_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o to_o presuppose_v a_o company_n a_o constitute_v church_n where_o some_o be_v put_v in_o some_o put_v out_o these_o private_a key_n of_o woman_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v no_o church-keye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church-keye_n they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o dispute_n robinson_n 128._o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n and_o without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 13._o than_o must_v the_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o answ._n though_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o open_v of_o heaven_n at_o all_o without_o officer_n but_o only_o no_o ecclesiastical_a forgiveness_n no_o church-opening_a by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o through_o ministerial_a key_n and_o open_v can_v ordinary_o be_v without_o officer_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n by_o read_v baptism_n save_v ergo_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n so_o do_v anabaptist_n reason_n as_o say_v 71._o gerardus_n so_o reason_v 14._o socinus_n aver_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o may_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o do_v both_o the_o raccovianâ_n 44._o catechism_n and_o 437._o ostorodius_n say_v yea_o and_o theoph._n nicolaides_n 146._o defend_v muncerus_n the_o anabaptist_n though_o key_n be_v a_o public_a ordinary_a mean_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o open_v heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o heaven_n open_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o all_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o inference_n be_v here_o if_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n than_o people_n must_v perish_v when_o officer_n fail_v certain_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n prove_v 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a soul_n judgement_n when_o god_n remove_v the_o 5._o candlestick_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o long_o 12._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n then_o public_a ministry_n he_o add_v 129._o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o thâse_a such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 14._o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o all_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o exhort_v and_o gain_v soul_n as_o christian_n in_o no_o church-state_n may_v in_o some_o case_n do_v have_v not_o the_o church-keye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church_n key_n without_o any_o church_n and_o to_o make_v key_n without_o house_n door_n or_o lock_v for_o the_o key_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o robinson_n 129._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n answ._n i_o trust_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o receive_v not_o the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o pastor_n at_o all_o robinson_n 130._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n no_o less_o than_o officer_n have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o whither_o soever_o it_o go_v matth._n 25._o 14._o and_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v but_o especial_o the_o porter_n answ._n what_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v porter_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v as_o porter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o exhort_v give_v to_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n when_o a_o woman_n or_o boy_n speak_v it_o as_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o help_v arminius_n and_o jesuit_n who_o reason_n for_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o these_o parable_n mr._n pemble_n and_o opposer_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n expound_v this_o of_o pastor_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o parable_n speak_v of_o all_o all_o have_v authority_n because_o all_o have_v the_o word_n all_o who_o private_o exhort_v have_v the_o word_n have_v authority_n objective_n and_o of_o divine_a obligation_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la all_o have_v the_o key_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o all_o who_o private_o and_o occasional_o exhort_v have_v not_o authority_n official_a by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o the_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v none_o have_v but_o usurper_n save_o only_o call_v officer_n and_o because_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o steal_v the_o key_n also_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n be_v of_o authority_n robinson_n 130._o acknowledge_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o there_o alone_o answ._n there_o alone_o they_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n for_o people_n never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o any_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n robinson_n 134._o the_o officer_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o watch_v so_o mark_v 13._o the_o porter_n shall_v watch_v ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o watch_v it_o follow_v not_o officer_n be_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o edify_v so_o be_v all_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v governor_n and_o be_v officer_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o if_o because_o the_o saint_n may_v edify_v they_o shall_v have_v joint_a power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n with_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n now_o because_o they_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n do_v some_o act_n of_o edify_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v these_o act_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-power_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n ergo_fw-la with_o the_o same_o power_n a_o scholar_n may_v teach_v his_o school-fellow_n the_o same_o lesson_n that_o his_o master_n do_v teach_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o magisterial_a authority_n a_o wife_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n approve_v by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o physician_n cure_v a_o disease_n it_o follow_v not_o believe_v i_o so_o still_o do_v 13._o socinus_n
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o ãâã_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v ãâã_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseân_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâlâ_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
church_n v._n 22._o let_v i_o term_v it_o so_o have_v not_o more_o power_n extensive_o to_o determine_v that_o same_o controversy_n in_o behalf_n of_o both_o antioch_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o contrary_a power_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o prop._n 3._o quest_n 6._o manuscript_n all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o act_n 2._o 47._o eng._n if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n gen._n 17._o 7._o because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v join_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n which_o have_v independent_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o dist._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o all_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v not_o within_o some_o visible_a church_n for_o augustine_n be_v approve_v in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n and_o many_o sheep_n without_o but_o if_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n his_o commandâment_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 2._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n internal_a of_o hide_a believer_n in_o the_o romish_a babel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o though_o they_o want_v opportunity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a visible_a church_n yet_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o not_o witness_v against_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o adjoin_v of_o themselves_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v opportunity_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o this_o external_a fellowship_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la though_o our_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v this_o as_o a_o infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n often_o dare_v ãâã_d confess_v christ._n 3._o dist._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o ãâ¦ã_z âisible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n but_o if_o all_o aught_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o their_o visible_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v our_o brethren_n ãâ¦ã_z it_o we_o deny_v it_o 1._o concl._n a_o adjoin_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n either_o formal_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o or_o material_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n god_n offer_v occasion_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o ââpe_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o because_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o ãâã_d father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 10._o 33._o 3_o yet_o if_o some_o die_v without_o the_o church_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o want_v opportunity_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n as_o repent_v in_o the_o hâuâe_n of_o death_n their_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v every_o way_n without_o the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o all_o perish_a who_o be_v not_o in_o ncahs_n ark_n 2._o concl._n when_o god_n offer_v opportunity_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 2_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v condemn_v heb._n 10._o 24._o jud._n v_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 4._o good_a man_n esteem_v it_o a_o rich_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zech._n 8._o 23._o and_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n even_o as_o a_o door_n keeper_n in_o god_n house_n and_o have_v desire_v it_o exceed_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n thereof_o psal._n 84._o 10._o v_o 1_o 2._o psal._n 27._o 4_o psal._n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 63._o v_o 1_o 2._o 3._o concl._n our_o brethren_n with_o reverence_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n err_v who_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v oblige_v as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o join_v to_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o independent_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n visible_a institute_v by_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o manuscript_n and_o by_o their_o answer_n england_n to_o the_o 12_o question_v where_o they_o say_v that_o all_o not_o within_o their_o visible_a congregation_n as_o fix_v swear_v member_n thereof_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a torture_v of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22._o so_o our_o brethren_n expound_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o than_o all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o of_o corinth_n be_v dog_n what_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o one_o independent_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n dog_n and_o sorcerer_n 2._o if_o judgeing_a here_o especial_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n use_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v only_o towards_o regenerate_v person_n than_o paul_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o by_o excommunication_n but_o these_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n who_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a house_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o the_o house_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 3._o these_o who_o be_v without_o here_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n then_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o be_v leave_v v_o 13._o to_o a_o severe_a judgement_n even_o to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o ib._n cajetan_n do_v well_o observe_v for_o say_v loc_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n deus_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la sceler_n a_o non_fw-la sinet_fw-la impunita_fw-la and_o oomment_fw-fr bullinger_n make_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n shall_v these_o who_o be_v without_o even_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n commit_v all_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o non_fw-la impune_fw-la in_o vitiorum_fw-la lacunis_fw-la se_fw-la provolvent_fw-la prophani_fw-la sed_fw-la destinato_fw-la tempore_fw-la commeritas_fw-la dabunt_fw-la deo_fw-la ultori_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o 13._o paraeus_n num_fw-la impune_fw-la ibunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la âmo_fw-la judicem_fw-la deum_fw-la invenient_fw-la 4._o these_o who_o be_v within_o here_o be_v these_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n say_v ib._n p._n martyr_n and_o opposite_a to_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n say_v 12._o paraeus_n for_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o domestics_n and_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o some_o stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n not_o in_o christ_n neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o truth_n as_o gentile_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n text_n shall_v bear_v that_o paul_n divide_v mankind_n into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_z within_z as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o without_o as_o infidel_n and_o some_o without_o as_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n now_o believer_n without_o and_o not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o who_o
as_o you_o gather_v first_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n while_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o approve_v to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n as_o you_o require_v 2._o because_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o thousand_o all_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v non-converts_a and_o at_o one_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2._o 37._o 42._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o pântecost_n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o the_o long_a and_o so_o they_o may_v make_v short_a confession_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v such_o discern_a spirit_n answ._n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o reasonless_a conjecture_n for_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o behove_v to_o be_v miraculons_o quick_a of_o discern_v for_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o those_o church-duty_n except_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o another_o sure_o such_o a_o miracle_n of_o three_o thousand_o extraordinary_o gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o number_n second_o how_o can_v they_o all_o celebrate_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o hour_n dupatch_v the_o confession_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sound_a work_n of_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o hundred_o all_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v a_o church-covenant_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v hazard_n of_o excommunication_n john_n 9_o 22._o and_o persecution_n act_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o periââus_a time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o discern_v to_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n answ._n if_o you_o mean_v miraculous_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o this_o company_n where_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o this_o miraculous_a discern_a behove_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n spiritual_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n vers_n 41._o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v allege_v it_o for_o ordinary_a inchurch_a of_o member_n as_o they_o do_v second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o at_o one_o act_n of_o profession_n be_v member_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o often_o meet_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o requisite_a three_o if_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n than_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o england_n by_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o new_a england_n to_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o your_o society_n many_o year_n four_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o much_o judas_n alexander_n demas_n do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n the_o 6._o apology_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n say_v 24._o these_o convert_v profess_v their_o glad_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o in_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o make_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v havereturned_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o to_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o they_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n this_o be_v church-fellowship_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v this_o fellowship_n with_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v confound_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church-state_n and_o so_o note_v 1._o a_o combination_n in_o church-state_n 2._o in_o gift_n inward_a to_o edification_n and_o outward_a in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o worldly_a good_n answ._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o steadfastness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o froward_a generation_n can_v not_o be_v but_o habitual_a holiness_n not_o perfect_v in_o six_o hour_n now_o that_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o which_o they_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o steadfast_a continue_v in_o church-state_n can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o member_n in_o church-state_n second_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n they_o return_v add_v to_o the_o church_n church-state_n be_v no_o prison-state_n to_o tie_v man_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n local_o as_o you_o make_v it_o three_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n except_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o make_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o conduce_v so_o much_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o second_o and_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v as_o you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v sign_n of_o falsehood_n four_o we_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n who_o receive_v upon_o six_o hour_n profession_n three_o thousand_o to_o church_n state_n five_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fellowship_n be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o church-order_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o hear_v peter_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o discourse_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 43._o beza_n call_v it_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ibid._n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n the_o arablan_n interpreter_n say_v the_o same_o ibid._n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n visible_a church_n than_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o church-membership_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n stand_v because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o can_v swear_v this_o covenant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v infant_n 5._o argu._n this_o church-covenant_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o way_n can_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o then_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o beleevess_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o church_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n divers_a from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o lay_v another_o obligatory_a tie_n then_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o âny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâalcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n ââght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseât_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n i_o answer_v then_o the_o well_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o out_o of_o question_n one_o of_o the_o species_n of_o elder_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o interpretation_n both_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o one_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n the_o other_o by_o apostolic_a journey_n through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o object_n of_o one_o of_o these_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o object_n must_v be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o word_n and_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o church_n and_o person_n in_o church-state_n need_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n journey_v through_o the_o world_n see_v as_o 921._o didoclavius_n observethâ_n the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o who_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n labour_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o labour_n among_o you_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o travel_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o deny_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n deny_v but_o travel_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v govern_v well_o especial_o in_o plant_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o govern_v the_o plant_v church_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o travel_v to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o object_n of_o travel_v be_v express_v to_o wit_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o object_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o well_o rule_v elder_a a_o more_o special_a consideration_n of_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o widow_n and_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o excellent_a officer_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o the_o teach_n elder_n there_o be_v many_o interpretation_n say_v the_o opposer_n of_o roll_a elder_n give_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church-officer_n on_o a_o text_n so_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n answ._n this_o will_v be_v concludent_fw-la in_o part_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o native_a seminary_n of_o these_o various_a interpretation_n but_o most_o of_o these_o debate_n arise_v from_o the_o wit_n of_o party_n interress_v in_o the_o question_n such_o as_o papist_n prelate_n or_o denier_n of_o all_o church-government_n but_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o father_n especial_o to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o place_n if_o any_o ever_o do_v deny_v but_o this_o place_n hold_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o vary_v concern_v the_o elder_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o interpretation_n elder_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o or_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v never_o know_v till_o of_o late_a but_o we_o desire_v these_o five_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o build_v not_o our_o interpretation_n on_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o copulative_o for_o i_o confess_v a_o participle_n be_v attributum_fw-la or_o quasi_fw-la attributum_fw-la though_o double_v or_o multiply_v do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n because_o two_o six_o a_o hundred_o attribute_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o subject_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o greek_a language_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o as_o col._n 2._o 5._o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n one_o paul_n only_o do_v both_o rejoice_v and_o behold_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o multiply_v of_o person_n 2._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o two_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o multiply_v subject_n or_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o confluence_n of_o these_o five_o may_v be_v look_v unto_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la a_o general_a attribute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o to_o well_o roll_a elder_n and_o to_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o two_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o two_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o two_o species_n two_o kind_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o general_a attribute_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o doctrine_n as_o â_z and_o fifthly_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a here_o be_v two_o participle_n two_o article_n two_o special_a elder_n divide_v and_o separate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o discretive_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o provoke_v to_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n demostâenes_n isocrates_n aristophanes_n pindarus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o one_o parallel_n place_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o kind_n be_v so_o express_v except_o you_o play_v foul_a play_n to_o the_o text_n also_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o particle_n of_o discretion_n and_o multiplication_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a ââ_o tiâus_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o there_o ââ_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o particle_n especial_o do_v not_o divide_v two_o sort_n of_o vain_a talker_n some_o vain_a talker_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o some_o vain_a talker_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o must_v this_o particle_n conjoin_v they_o and_o make_v no_o vain_a talker_n save_v only_o these_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n shall_v say_v then_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talk_a person_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o nonsense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o believer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o saviour_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v not_o then_o must_v christ_n bestow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n on_o all_o man_n and_o also_o on_o believer_n which_o neither_o arminian_n nor_o common_a sense_n can_v affirm_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o olune_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o believer_n provide_v for_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n these_o of_o his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o for_o friend_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o will_v paul_n have_v the_o believer_n to_o provide_v for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o house_n which_o do_v belie_v the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o must_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o own_o house_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n then_o by_o this_o text_n he_o be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o blood-friend_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o member_n of_o his_o
didoclavius_n answer_v that_o then_o all_o that_o live_v holy_o shall_v have_v stipend_n as_o workman_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o the_o comparative_a here_o or_o superlative_a degree_n do_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n but_o 1._o minister_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o 2._o the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o text_n fight_v against_o this_o sense_n which_o infer_v that_o their_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o preach_v elder_n here_o to_o who_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_n 3._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o god_n word_n be_v never_o express_v by_o well_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o public_a church-officer_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o woman_n who_o can_v rule_v nor_o rule_v well_o ob._n 6._o the_o ruler_n here_o ought_v to_o have_v wage_n as_o workman_n but_o your_o elder_n have_v no_o wage_n ergo_fw-la your_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o this_o text._n answ._n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v but_o your_o elder_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o wage_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v none_o 2._o this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o stipend_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o paul_n then_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n at_o corinth_n because_o he_o refuse_v stipend_n but_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o both_o pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v due_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la ob._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a tit._n 1._o 6_o 7._o act_n 20._o 17._o they_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o v_o 28._o bishop_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v antichristian_a answ._n though_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v synonyma_fw-la from_o the_o allege_a place_n genus_fw-la &_o species_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la but_o have_v different_a definition_n gladius_n &_o ensis_fw-la have_v the_o same_o definition_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o discourse_a creature_n be_v synonyma_fw-la a_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n a_o sort_n of_o elder_a and_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o so_o peter_n term_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o a_o elder_a âuâ_n divine_v say_v that_o a_o preach_v elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o synonyma_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la mumârum_fw-la as_o gladius_n &_o ensis_n but_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o elder_a in_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o prove_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o preach_v elder_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o then_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n call_v for_o v_o 17._o be_v preach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n v._n 28._o and_o tit._n 1._o paul_n will_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v both_o preach_v &_o rule_v elder_n and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o preach_v elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o sheweth_z what_o sort_n of_o man_n bishop_n shall_v be_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o than_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n then_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o roll_a overseer_n and_o another_o preach_a bishop_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n though_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o this_o objection_n fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o ob._n 8._o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n quality_n and_o note_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n but_o the_o character_n qualite_n and_o note_n of_o a_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n for_o then_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a and_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v but_o temporal_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o and_o break_v the_o argument_n for_o these_o temporary_a office_n must_v be_v no_o less_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n except_o they_o be_v unlawful_a than_o the_o office_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a endurance_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o one_o particular_a place_n express_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o baptism_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n from_o all_o its_o character_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v describe_v mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o mark_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o element_n sacred_a action_n prayer_z consecration_n word_n of_o institution_n efficient_a form_n end_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v baptism_n for_o that_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o class_n and_o number_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seal_n or_o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nether_a in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o lawful_a analogy_n with_o other_o its_o fellow_n office_n that_o i_o yield_v willingy_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o as_o baptism_n by_o analogy_n be_v describe_v in_o many_o of_o its_o character_n as_o prayer_n consecration_n of_o the_o element_n end_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v make_v a_o just_a proportion_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o his_o character_n describe_v when_o the_o bishop_n his_o fellow-officer_n be_v describe_v 3._o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v describe_v out_o of_o this_o text._n 1._o negative_o that_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o strong_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v affirmative_o for_o a_o office_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v when_o the_o specific_a act_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o man_n be_v describe_v when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o do_v discourse_n and_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v this_o elder_a describe_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d institute_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v rom._n 12._o 4._o a_o organ_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o diligence_n rom._n 12_o 8._o ob._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a that_o he_o rule_v we_o have_v not_o these_o wherein_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o rule_n consist_v ans._n if_o this_o be_v strong_a you_o have_v not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o only_o the_o general_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o particular_n aâ_n instruct_v rebuke_v confute_v convince_a so_o what_o ever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n rule_v that_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roll_a elder_n rule_v see_v the_o roll_a elder_n be_v the_o assistant_n officer_n to_o help_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ob._n 10._o but_o if_o rule_v be_v the_o specific_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n he_o can_v be_v a_o special_a officer_n different_a from_o the_o preach_v elder_a for_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o one_o species_n can_v agree_v to_o another_o and_o what_o constitute_v one_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o another_o answ._n this_o connexion_n may_v well_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v say_v well_o by_o one_o the_o roll_a elder_a solùm_fw-la regit_fw-la do_v only_o govern_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la regit_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v his_o alone_a but_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o mark_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v set_v down_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o its_o material_n and_o pass_v over_o baptism_n in_o silence_n and_o go_v to_o another_o subject_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o describe_v the_o bishop_n and_o over_o skip_v the_o roll_a elder_n pass_v to_o the_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la the_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o while_o he_o describe_v the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v what_o a_o one_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o rule_v elder_n shall_v be_v by_o clear_a analogy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v tenth_o object_v the_o roll_a elder_n be_v omit_v in_o christ_n roll_n eph._n 4._o 11._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n answ._n it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n negative_o from_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v only_a god_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o prophet_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v esai_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o because_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 17._o socinian_o collect_v erge_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n paul_n ennumerate_v office_n necessary_a rather_o for_o plant_v church_n then_o for_o roll_a church_n already_o constitute_v and_o plant_v miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o name_v here_o because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lead_n on_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o body_n already_o set_v up_o in_o a_o visible_a frame_n and_o therefore_o reckon_v out_o rom._n 12._o 4._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o uncertain_a and_o lubric_n a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o pin_n god_n spirit_n and_o to_o fetter_v he_o to_o any_o one_o place_n in_o his_o enumeration_n behold_v rom._n 12._o 8_o all_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o apostle_n evangelist_n miracle_n tongue_n be_v omit_v all_o which_o be_v ennumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o yet_o be_v specific_a act_n of_o prophet_n teacher_n omit_v 1_o cor._n 12._o at_o least_o only_o speak_v of_o in_o general_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o hear_v see_v walk_a and_o rom._n 12._o they_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o phil._n 1._o 1._o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v mention_v and_o government_n and_o elder_n rule_v well_o âmitted_v and_o also_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v omit_v and_o yet_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 29._o and_o miracle_n tongue_n deacon_n government_n be_v omit_v eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o preacher_n ruler_n doctor_n be_v express_v deacon_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n ob._n 11._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o roll_a elder_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o lawful_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o can_v operate_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o new_a officer_n now_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o preach_v elder_a ans._n all_o depend_v upon_o this_o false_a proposition_n to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v give_v for_o though_o the_o one_o key_n work_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o from_o this_o make_v good_a for_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n be_v give_v uni_fw-la subjectiuè_fw-la non_fw-la unitati_fw-la nisi_fw-la objectiuè_fw-la to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o salvation_n and_o good_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o object_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n may_v use_v these_o key_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la independent_o for_o he_o may_v preach_v mercy_n and_o wrath_n not_o wait_v the_o church_n suffrage_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la data_fw-la âst_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o subjectiuè_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la &_o data_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o censure_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n i_o mean_v the_o ministerial_a church_n and_o not_o one_o man_n pastor_n pope_n oâ_n prelate_n may_v use_v the_o key_n the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o can_v only_o valid_o use_v they_o ob._n 12._o but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o rule_v elder_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans._n god_n have_v place_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rule_v elder_n in_o the_o body_n as_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o this_o be_v rom._n 12._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 8._o a_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o exhorte_a or_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o institute_v workman_n worthy_a of_o wage_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o so_o must_v they_o prove_v the_o man_n who_o rule_v well_o and_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n ob._n 13._o but_o the_o rule_n in_o diligence_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o the_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v general_n and_o so_o can_v constitute_v a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v against_o logic_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n can_v constitute_v a_o species_n or_o a_o special_a kind_n answ._n this_o oblige_v the_o opponent_n to_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o governor_n whether_o magistrate_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o office_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v here_o say_v rom._n 12._o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o or_o do_v they_o mean_v master_n of_o family_n but_o these_o be_v part_n of_o heathen_a society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a and_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v here_o of_o preacher_n for_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o exhorte_a and_o the_o ruler_n with_o diligence_n the_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o government_n be_v clear_o difference_v as_o different_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n eye_z ear_n hand_n foot_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4._o nor_o 4_o can_v they_o understand_v ruler_n in_o general_a for_o a_o genus_fw-la a_o general_a do_v not_o exist_v or_o have_v actual_a subsistence_n but_o in_o some_o determinnate_a species_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o
the_o affection_n and_o many_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n as_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n so_o have_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nor_o do_v it_o move_v i_o much_o that_o paul_n speak_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v as_o prov._n 1_o prov._n 2._o psal._n 119._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o papist_n for_o estius_n 28._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v omit_v the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hirarchicall_a order_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v down_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v down_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n and_o comment_v on_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n because_o he_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelate_n be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v yet_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o through_o poor_a presbyter_n who_o he_o send_v and_o salmeron_n move_v the_o question_n why_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o say_v why_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o salmeron_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v implicit_o set_v down_o here_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n opitulation_n paul_n have_v institute_v dean_n archdeans_n and_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o what_o else_o do_v divers_a answer_v who_o teach_v that_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v but_o a_o general_a and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n under_o this_o may_v substitute_n and_o introduce_v such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v convenient_a as_o rule_v elder_n rule_v prelate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o last_o specify_v officer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o apostle_n under_o which_o be_v no_o species_n of_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o individual_a person_n mathias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o set_v down_o pastor_n in_o specie_fw-la doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o specie_fw-la ephes._n 4._o 11._o under_o which_o there_o be_v only_o such_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o john_n epaphroditus_n archippus_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o subdivide_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n into_o such_o and_o such_o new_a species_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o under_o the_o general_a of_o government_n many_o species_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o pastor_n prophet_n apostle_n according_a to_o their_o last_o specify_v nature_n why_o have_v his_o wisdom_n not_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a in_o all_o other_o office_n necessary_a for_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o pope_n a_o prelate_n a_o cardinal_n a_o official_a will_v take_v as_o small_a room_n in_o print_n and_o in_o christ_n testament_n as_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v take_v half_a so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o deacon_n we_o conceive_v according_a to_o god_n word_n act_v 6._o that_o deacon_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o when_o some_o poor_a widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v seven_o man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n of_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o civil_a curator_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o not_o church-officer_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o deacon_n in_o name_n be_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o some_o do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o widow_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o daily_a deaconry_n the_o text_n must_v insinuate_v a_o deaconry_n and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o table_n to_o these_o widow_n second_o it_o be_v unknown_a divinity_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o do_v institute_v and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n officer_n mere_o civil_a to_o tutor_v widow_n three_o the_o daily_a ministration_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o 3._o substance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 20._o 34._o yea_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o those_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v civil_a curator_n to_o widow_n before_o this_o time_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a temporary_a erection_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v appoint_v act_v 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d second_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o disciple_n three_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o office_n of_o a_o temporary_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n second_o to_o satan_n malice_n who_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v and_o three_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o temporary_a institution_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n for_o the_o chuch_v present_a necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a and_o prudentiall_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o jesus_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o disciple_n &_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o prudentiall_a and_o temporary_a institution_n for_o here_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n and_o cause_n divers_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v both_o these_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philamon_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o onesmus_fw-la a_o fugitive_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n and_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n paul_n do_v write_v to_o philamon_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o oblige_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o write_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n oblige_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n yet_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n
of_o table_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o must_v leave_v table_n by_o his_o office_n the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n must_v quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v no_o deacon_n 2._o whoever_o by_o his_o office_n may_v teach_v by_o his_o office_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o royal_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o both_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o office_n and_o so_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o pastor_n 3._o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n hence_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o sole_a pastor_n the_o preacher_n elder_a and_o deacon_n none_o of_o they_o may_v preach_v or_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n hence_o judge_v what_o a_o pastor_n that_o man_n iâ_n who_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o office_n be_v a_o preacher_n but_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n object_n 10._o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v his_o child_n and_o his_o own_o house_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n well_o no_o lâsse_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o who_o the_o same_o qualification_n be_v require_v v_o 5._o and_o so_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o carer_n for_o the_o poor_a answ._n the_o deacon_n be_v never_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n nor_o be_v that_o same_o dignity_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n put_v upon_o the_o deacon_n v_o 12._o which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o pastor_n v_o 5._o nor_o be_v these_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n must_v rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o who_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o child_n and_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o hospital_n house_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_v for_o table_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o poor_a whereas_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n v_o 5._o but_o if_o you_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v high_a than_o his_o first_o institution_n can_v bear_v act._n 6._o where_o he_o be_v express_o remove_v from_o all_o official_a meddle_v with_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o set_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n object_n 11._o the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o he_o be_v by_o office_n to_o baptize_v for_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joâ_a 4._o 2._o and_o christ_n send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v therefore_o the_o dpostle_n baptize_v by_o other_o by_o deacon_n and_o by_o other_o who_o ministry_n and_o help_n they_o use_v in_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o deacon_n office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a answ._n i_o yield_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o provide_v the_o element_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o be_v no_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o serve_a table_n in_o this_o place_n act_v 6._o 2._o because_o the_o serve_n of_o table_n here_o be_v such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o the_o widow_n neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n for_o of_o this_o neglect_n they_o complain_v v_o 1._o but_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o think_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o put_v off_o themselves_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o which_o they_o devolve_v whole_o over_o to_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o six_o council_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o act_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o because_o a_o table_n signify_v a_o altar_n as_o salmeron_n say_v therefore_o some_o papist_n say_v that_o deacon_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o say_v pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ministrare_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la and_o salmeron_n say_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v agree_v to_o he_o by_o commission_n and_o of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n act_v 6._o do_v denude_v themselves_o of_o serve_v of_o table_n in_o a_o official_a way_n or_o as_o serve_v of_o table_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n impose_v upon_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v manifest_o make_v it_o a_o office_n different_a from_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o 4._o for_o baptise_v can_v but_o include_v pray_v and_o preach_v mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o at_o least_o must_v be_v necessary_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-officer_n for_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o strange_a creature_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v but_o by_o office_n be_v neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o pray_v now_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o difference_n the_o office_n of_o serve_a table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o continual_a pray_v and_o preach_v as_o not_o consistent_a in_o one_o person_n v._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o object_n 12._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o require_v that_o the_o deacon_n v._n 10._o shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o thereafter_o use_v the_o office_n so_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a ergo_fw-la the_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o must_v be_v by_o office_n some_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o one_o who_o serve_v table_n only_o for_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o and_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o steven_n do_v no_o miracle_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v with_o wisdom_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v v_o 8._o 9_o 10._o till_o first_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o evidence_v to_o we_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a office_n of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a answ._n there_o be_v need_v that_o deacon_n be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blameless_a in_o conversation_n not_o ãâã_d apt_a to_o teach_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulnes_n and_o to_o give_v with_o simplicity_n as_o deacon_n must_v by_o their_o office_n do_v rom._n 12._o 8._o must_v be_v of_o approve_a and_o try_v blamelesnes_n lest_o they_o detrand_n the_o poor_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o as_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o as_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o 4._o but_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o deacon_n and_o no_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o steven_n his_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o wisdom_n irresistible_a be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o on_o all_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jocl_n be_v now_o take_v its_o accomplishment_n act._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jocl_n 2._o 28._o 29._o which_o grace_n be_v in_o steven_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o steven_n do_v wonder_n and_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o deaconry_n but_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n v_o 8._o else_o you_o must_v make_v work_v of_o miracle_n
a_o gift_n bestow_v on_o all_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v papist_n will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o their_o priest_n and_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o none_o of_o our_o pastor_n nor_o do_v chysostome_n say_v that_o steven_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o that_o his_o miracle_n and_o dispute_v be_v a_o mere_a consequent_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n far_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a child_n and_o bless_a they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o design_v they_o to_o any_o office_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v deacon_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o time_n be_v grow_v worse_a than_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v the_o office_n degenerate_a 1._o the_o laziness_n of_o pastor_n who_o lay_v preach_v and_o baptise_v on_o the_o deacon_n 2._o the_o deacon_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n aerarium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o church_n treasury_n as_o the_o church_n become_v rich_a the_o deacon_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o come_v in_o their_o archiliaconi_n archdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o some_o deacon_n be_v above_o pastor_n whereas_o act_v 6._o in_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n this_o move_v spalleto_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostolic_a deacon_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a deacon_n popiâ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a cut_n which_o we_o disclaâme_v as_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o deacon_n i_o conceive_v that_o deacon_n must_v be_v as_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o distribution_n and_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a ob._n 13._o how_o do_v those_o word_n act._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n follow_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o if_o deacon_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o office_n ordain_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o pain_n the_o word_n grow_v answ._n the_o cohesion_n three_o way_n be_v good_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v exonerate_v of_o serve_a table_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v._n 2._o through_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n the_o word_n thereby_o do_v grow_v 2_o satan_n stir_v up_o a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v superabundant_o gracious_a where_o satan_n be_v exceed_o malicious_a will_v have_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n to_o flourish_v 3._o these_o word_n v_o 7._o do_v cohere_v kind_o with_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v_o 41._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ch._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o persecute_a apostle_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ordain_v deacon_n be_v cast_v in_o by_o luke_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_a grecian_a widow_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o employ_v about_o table_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n ob._n 14._o but_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n purchase_n to_o the_o deacon_n a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v do_v it_o make_v he_o âââter_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n and_o previous_a disposition_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v no_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o a_o deacon_n 2._o didcclavius_fw-la say_v many_o be_v faithful_a deacon_n who_o be_v never_o teacher_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v teacher_n and_o many_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o lay_z man_n make_v teacheâr_o ambrose_n heri_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la hodie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o estius_n loc_n grant_v many_o good_a deacon_n can_v never_o be_v teacher_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n hugo_n cardinal_n say_v this_o be_v only_o against_o these_o qui_fw-la subito_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la in_o prâlationes_fw-la who_o sudden_o ascend_v to_o prelacy_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v ut_fw-la promereantur_fw-la altiùs_fw-la promoveri_fw-la in_o sacerdotia_fw-la they_o be_v to_o serve_v so_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presbyter_n who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deacon_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o use_v not_o to_o place_v a_o novice_n in_o a_o high_a place_n antequam_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la dederit_fw-la docâmânta_fw-la before_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o cyprian_a writing_n to_o antonianus_n commend_v cornelius_n that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o a_o leap_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la be_v promote_v by_o degree_n to_o all_o church-office_n and_o bernard_n follow_v the_o same_o meaning_n lyra_n merebuâtur_fw-la quod_fw-la fiant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la altiorem_fw-la gradum_fw-la say_v salmeron_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n can_v extort_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o who_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v deserve_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a office_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o deacon_n office_n a_o necessiary_a degree_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o teacher_n 8._o sozomenus_n say_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n good_n 19_o epiphanius_n diaconis_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mysterium_fw-la perficiant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la administrent_fw-la solùm_fw-la &_o exequantur_fw-la commissa_fw-la then_o they_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o baptize_v cons_n eusebius_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n 14._o ruffinus_n say_v deacon_n dispute_v in_o synod_n and_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n help_v his_o bishop_n alexander_n at_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o come_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o about_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v scribe_n in_o synod_n ephes._n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o after_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v diaconi_fw-la ne_fw-la sedeant_fw-la in_o concessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dividant_a sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n present_a 6._o ruffinus_n say_v than_o the_o deacon_n may_v distribute_v the_o element_n i_o conceive_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o say_v that_o widow_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o poor_a age_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o auxiliary_a help_n for_o mere_a service_n to_o help_v the_o deacon_n in_o these_o hot_a country_n both_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v as_o loc_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o who_o want_v both_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o of_o child_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o so_o also_o loc_n chrysostome_n before_o he_o expound_v it_o and_o anselmus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi anselmus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la sustententur_fw-la say_v loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n estius_n and_o cornelius_n loc_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v as_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n do_v include_v hânorem_fw-la sustentationis_fw-la that_o child_n be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n so_o be_v widow_n to_o have_v
ministry_n be_v before_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o inbr_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o only_o for_o confirm_v but_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v robinson_n 320._o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o restore_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o repair_v of_o christian_n already_o convert_v not_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o restore_v do_v no_o more_o import_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o than_o the_o word_n of_o renew_v eph._n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o awake_v from_o sleep_n of_o sinner_n epâ_n 5._o 14._o do_v import_n that_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o make_v new_a and_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o pelagian_a and_o popish_a exposition_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o help_v papist_n and_o arminianâ_n 2._o by_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o intention_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n be_v father_n the_o seed_n before_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 20._o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n though_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o only_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a establish_a way_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o robinson_n object_v 321._o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 25._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o 11._o before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n then_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n eleven_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o send_v of_o god_n mat_n 29._o 19_o inspire_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o without_o the_o apostle_n a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o man_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o call_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n 2._o he_o object_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n answ._n man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o mystical_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o steward_n who_o only_o have_v warrant_v ordinary_a of_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n 3._o he_o object_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n presuppose_v a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o the_o officer_n candle_n light_n star_n answ._n god_n have_v put_v and_o breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o friend_n your_o logic_n be_v naught_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v seat_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o live_a man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o sense_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n because_o by_o the_o candle_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n become_v a_o ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n ergo._fw-la he_o be_v a_o husband_n before_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n 4._o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o be_v also_o his_o stâck_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o mr._n bernard_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 20._o also_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v aâ_n actual_a relation_n to_o a_o stock_n potential_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o these_o that_o be_v but_o potential_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o unconvert_v except_o you_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o relation_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o you_o say_v i_o can_v refute_v it_o easy_o as_o a_o anabaptisticall_a falsehood_n for_o if_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o be_v a_o save_v flock_n potential_o though_o actual_o a_o visible_a flock_n have_v actual_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n but._n 2._o that_o a_o good_a minister_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n be_v requisite_a and_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 14._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o not_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o all_o his_o flock_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o indian_n who_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a flock_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o even_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n mystical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a while_o they_o be_v conjoin_v covenant-waye_n and_o use_v the_o key_n in_o such_o act_n of_o church_n union_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v before_o they_o be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v quest._n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o want_v all_o church-officer_n the_o question_n be_v near_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sometime_o any_o meeting_n of_o people_n a_o church_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v sometime_o signify_v gen._n 49._o 6._o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o rabbin_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d
hand_n of_o the_o elder_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o safe_a rule_n because_o at_o all_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v actor_n and_o ordainer_n as_o act_n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2._o 3._o acts._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o 327._o robinson_n grant_v because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o before_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o priest_n hood_n but_o god_n ordain_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o succession_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n 16_o and_o after_o he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n say_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o god_n of_o sundry_a other_o tribe_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o do_v immediate_o call_v they_o they_o have_v only_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o calling_n buââât_v the_o least_o the_o silent_a approbation_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n not_o know_v either_o the_o govern_v church_n or_o the_o people_n at_o length_n when_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o church-government_n and_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v with_o consen_v of_o the_o people_n and_o begân_o this_o in_o maâthias_n than_o the_o seven_o deacon_n then_o act_v 14._o 23._o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o last_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o that_o person_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sole_a multititude_n and_o that_o without_o all_o officer_n we_o never_o read_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o by_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o unwritten_a call_n of_o a_o ministry_n three_o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o charge_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o people_n especial_o want_v officer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n what_o be_v charge_v upon_o officer_n as_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o officer_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o timothy_n hear_v paul_n preach_v be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o timothy_n in_o the_o very_a term_n that_o he_o be_v vers_n 4._o not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n as_o a_o soldier_n swear_v to_o hiâ_n captain_n can_v attend_v no_o other_o call_v vers_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v other_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o strite_a not_o about_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o but_o these_o be_v lay_v upon_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o he_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_v due_a to_o elder_n so_o do_v he_o charge_n timothy_n not_o to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o elder_n but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o church-iudge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n public_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o so_o according_a to_o that_o same_o office_n must_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v conser_v upon_o pastor_n advise_o vers_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n also_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v i_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n even_o though_o destitute_a of_o elder_n to_o appoint_v elder_n over_o themselves_o but_o by_o what_o poâer_n titus_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o the_o cretan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v by_o that_o power_n be_v he_o leave_v at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o official_a power_n titus_n 1._o 13._o due_a to_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o 4._o argu._n the_o special_a reason_n against_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o elder_n only_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v say_v ourbrethren_n popish_a this_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o a_o succession_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n such_o as_o we_o require_v be_v no_o more_o popish_a than_o a_o succession_n of_o visible_a believer_n and_o visible_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n be_v popish_a but_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n and_o visible_a prosessor_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o succession_n perpetual_a which_o papi_v hold_v three_o we_o maintain_v only_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n papist_n hold_v a_o visible_a cathedral_n succession_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o titular_a office_n of_o peter_n 4._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o answer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n i_o first_o return_n to_o our_o author_n second_o i_o obviate_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o 13._o the_o question_n send_v from_o old_a england_n and_o three_o shall_v answer_v robinson_n argument_n our_o 6._o author_n say_v believer_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n because_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o act_n 1._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n can_v go_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o they_o choose_v two_o and_o act_v 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n act_n 6._o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v so_o from_o cyprian_n word_n 4â_n vlebs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la dignâs_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la answ._n the_o place_n math._n 16._o and_o 18._o give_v to_o some_o power_n ministerial_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o sue_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o steward_n the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o elder_n oâely_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o divine_n 2._o if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o warrantable_a exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o then_o be_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n do_v denominate_v the_o subject_n and_o agent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a by_o 11._o scripture_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o do_v ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v nominate_v and_o present_v he_o 2._o they_o do_v choose_v he_o but_o authoritative_a separation_n for_o the_o office_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n work_v 3._o that_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n v_o 14._o be_v there_o have_v voice_n and_o exercise_v authority_n in_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n can_v be_v orderly_o yea_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v seâ_n down_o and_o these_o word_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o be_v relative_a to_o v_o 17._o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o these_o v._o 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o v_o 22._o mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o as_o witness_n v_o 14._o these_o continue_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n and_o other_o be_v only_a consenter_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o probation_n that_o only_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v pastor_n be_v
the_o lord_n resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a you_o grant_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n be_v different_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o the_o author_n add_v we_o willing_o also_o acknowledge_v where_o god_n 8._o have_v furnish_v a_o church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o presbytery_n they_o want_v a_o warrant_n to_o repair_v to_o other_o church_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o their_o elder_n 1._o because_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n now_o as_o church_n have_v power_n over_o another_o so_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n over_o another_o church_n then_o their_o own_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v alike_o power_n joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n math._n 28._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o put_v over_o that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o answ._n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o elder_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o believer_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a accident_n the_o church_n have_v its_o full_a be_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o math._n 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n live_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v peter_n faith_n math._n 16._o resolve_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n can_v give_v the_o key_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o believer_n not_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o body_n for_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n spouse_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n joh._n 20._o give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n math._n 28._o 19_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o believer_n hence_o 1._o christ_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n 2._o the_o place_n joh._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o math._n 18._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v send_v and_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o as_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 20._o 21._o this_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v though_o m._n smith_n say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o power_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o cleoâhas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o by_o your_o way_n paul_n as_o i_o think_v without_o warrant_v interdict_v woman_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o your_o way_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n then_o the_o officer_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o ordain_v 3._o that_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o congregation_n who_o have_v no_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n to_o they_o also_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n yea_o and_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n except_o you_o deny_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o then_o if_o you_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n consider_v if_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n three_o say_v he_o if_o one_o church_n repair_v to_o another_o church_n for_o ordination_n they_o may_v submit_v to_o another_o church_n for_o censure_v of_o offender_n now_o how_o can_v church_n censure_v these_o that_o be_v not_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o government_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o offence_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offender_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a congregation_n round_o about_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n consociate_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o one_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n may_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o if_o only_a one_o congregation_n do_v it_o they_o transgesse_n that_o royal_a law_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n present_v 2._o their_o officer_n choose_v by_o they_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v give_v a_o way_n their_o liberty_n of_o ordination_n buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o except_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v none_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a believer_n so_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n mind_n in_o their_o question_n it_o be_v object_v 21._o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a lie_v and_o private_a man_n to_o ordain_v elder_n they_o answer_n the_o person_n ordain_v be_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o can_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v mere_a layman_n i_o answ_v see_v they_o have_v no_o church_n office_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o the_o unwarrantable_a action_n of_o ordination_n make_v they_o not_o public_a officer_n as_o if_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n for_o election_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o which_o be_v ordination_n or_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o election_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o person_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o by_o election_n answ._n ordination_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v more_o than_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v act_v 6._o and_o must_v have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o the_o multitude_n elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6_o 2._o ordination_n be_v more_o than_o the_o installing_n of_o a_o person_n choose_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v a_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a call_n election_n be_v posterior_n to_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o appropriation_n of_o a_o call_v person_n his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 3._o say_v they_o ordination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n where_o there_o be_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o 21._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n answ._n though_o you_o say_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n name_n baptize_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v baptize_v 4._o they_o object_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n the_o prime_a grave_n mân_z perform_v ordination_n as_o nuâ_n 8_o the_o israelite_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o prime_a man_n lay_v on_o hand_n answ._n israel_n want_v not_o officer_n 2._o these_o prime_a man_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 5._o they_o object_n if_o b_o liever_n may_v not_o ordain_v it_o shall_v follow_v either_o that_o officer_n may_v minister_v without_o ordination_n against_o the_o sripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o heb._n
6._o 1._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n receive_v in_o another_o church_n they_o may_v minister_v now_o if_o this_o be_v we_o establish_v a_o iâdâlâble_a character_n of_o papist_n but_o if_o be_v call_v to_o another_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a election_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a ordination_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o this_o ergo_fw-la then_o ordination_n come_v by_o succession_n but_o we_o see_v not_o what_o authority_n ordinary_a officer_n have_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o a_o church_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v not_o member_n answ._n 1._o that_o ordination_n be_v want_v where_o minister_n be_v want_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o against_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o no_o more_o than_o that_o one_o not_o baptize_v for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v yet_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o see_v no_o indelible_a character_n because_o a_o pastor_n be_v always_o a_o call_v pastor_n if_o the_o man_n commit_v scandal_n the_o church_n may_v call_v all_o his_o character_n from_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o to_o renew_v ordination_n when_o election_n to_o another_o congregation_n be_v renew_v be_v to_o speak_v ignorant_o of_o ordination_n and_o election_n for_o election_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o minister_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o calling_n but_o appropriate_v his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o a_o charge_n as_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o by_o marriage_n a_o man_n be_v both_o make_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o this_o wife_n only_o by_o election_n a_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a though_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a pastor_n 3._o the_o ordination_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n where_o pastor_n be_v you_o hold_v yourselves_o but_o a_o popish_a personal_a succession_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o 5._o objection_n i_o omit_v to_o another_o time_n the_o 6._o ib._n objection_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n before_o the_o succeed_a magistrate_n receive_v key_n or_o word_n from_o the_o precede_a magistrate_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o people_n so_o here_o answ._n christ_n calling_n be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o civil_a government_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n people_n may_v both_o ordain_v and_o elect_v to_o a_o civil_a office_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o precede_a magistrate_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o officer_n ordain_v by_o the_o people_n only_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n ordination_n say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o eminency_n as_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n first_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v and_o pray_v principal_a so_o gala._n perkins_n 371._o willet_n 6._o whittaker_n 2._o amesius_n answ._n so_o answer_n arminian_n constitute_v and_o so_o do_v the_o socinian_n requiâi_fw-la theol._n nicolaides_n and_o 10._o socinus_n and_o so_o in_o your_o word_n say_v ordinationem_fw-la to_o reform_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o pastor_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v what_o mr._n robinson_n do_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n and_o not_o by_o single_a believer_n mr._n robinson_n 326._o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n answ._n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o we_o affirm_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o in_o a_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v a_o call_n from_o papist_n no_o call_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v before_o i_o proceed_v this_o must_v be_v discuss_v q._n 5._o uuhether_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n â_o election_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a 2._o the_o force_n and_o influence_n thereof_o to_o make_v a_o church-officer_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n first_o be_v ponder_v 1._o consid._n election_n be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o people_n gracious_a and_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o by_o a_o people_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a the_o former_a be_v valid_a jure_fw-la &_o facto_fw-la the_o latter_a not_o so_o 2._o consid._n election_n be_v either_o comparative_a or_o absolute_a when_o election_n be_v comparative_a though_o people_n have_v nothing_o possible_o positive_o to_o say_v against_o a_o person_n yet_o though_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o choose_v one_o siâter_n the_o election_n be_v reasonable_a 3._o consid._n people_n election_n be_v not_o of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o wilis_n choice_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o of_o a_o minister_n election_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n 4._o consid._n election_n be_v either_o to_o be_v look_v to_o quoad_fw-la jus_o or_o quoad_fw-la fâctum_fw-la a_o people_n not_o yet_o call_v external_o can_v elect_v their_o own_o minister_n a_o synod_n or_o other_o of_o charity_n as_o reverend_a junius_n 7._o say_v may_v choose_v for_o they_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o case_n they_o can_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n 1._o conclus_fw-la the_o people_n have_v god_n right_a to_o choose_v for_o so_o the_o 23._o word_n prescribe_v so_o 39_o tertullian_n presbyterum_fw-la eyprian_n non_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la plebs_fw-la quasi_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la contagione_fw-la delicti_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la peccatore_fw-la communicans_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la injustum_fw-la atque_fw-la illicitum_fw-la propositi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la consensum_fw-la sâum_fw-la accommodans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o nefas_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la poâuli_fw-la and_o this_o cyprian_a write_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n bellarmine_n loâed_a hiâ_n face_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicon_n council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o consuetude_n 17_o quâd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inquit_fw-la cyprianus_n videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la descenderâ_n philadelph_n ignatius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o so_o speak_v valentin_n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n omitto_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la judicavit_fw-la levit._n origen_n requiritur_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la sacerd_v te_fw-la praesentia_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v scripture_n a_o pastor_n must_v be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o 3._o chrysostome_n say_v all_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v null_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v write_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o 9_o theodoret_n say_v and_o the_o fiâst_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v the_o same_o to_o daemasus_fw-la ambrose_n and_o other_o as_o 9_o theodoret_n also_o show_v africanum_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n be_v cite_v by_o cyprian_a produce_v scripture_n as_o act_n 1._o 23._o act_n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n and_o 6._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o ancyron_n and_o 13_o of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o 29._o canon_n say_v this_o 23._o so_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la romanus_n ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la nova_fw-la electionis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la à _fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la factae_fw-la accedant_fw-la so_o 62._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o philippus_n and_o cernutiââ_n bishop_n so_o stephanus_n ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la 62._o archiepiscopum_fw-la rauâânatensem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o the_o gloss_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o cleâgy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o this_o pope_n urâââ_n practise_v upon_o ivo_n 2._o conclus_fw-la but_o election_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o by_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a other_o church_n in_o the_o 65._o council_n of_o sardis_n si_fw-mi unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la contigerit_fw-la remanere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suporstes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la conââcare_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vicinae_fw-la
provinciae_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iis_fw-la orainare_fw-la sibi_fw-la comprovincale_n episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la facero_fw-la negligat_fw-la populus_fw-la convocare_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vicinae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o peter_n sibi_fw-la rectorem_fw-la in_o the_o 63._o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v choose_v in_o quibustibee_n prâvinciis_fw-la in_o any_o province_n about_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n salvo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la uniusânjusquâ_n provinciae_fw-la cardinal_n be_v forbid_v to_o usurp_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n if_o the_o see_v face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o constance_n and_o 37._o basil._n the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o to_o avoid_v dissension_n that_o they_o shall_v transfer_v their_o right_n to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o eccles._n almain_n and_o eccles._n gerson_n prove_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o by_o good_a reason_n that_o wicked_a council_n of_o trent_n labour_v to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n chair_n do_v abrogate_v these_o good_a act_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o as_o the_o author_n 1._o of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n show_v nor_o shall_v good_a man_n stand_v for_o leo_n his_o abrogation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o lateran_n lâteran_n wherein_o much_o other_o wicked_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o paul_n the_o iii_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o 23._o theodoret_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o worthy_a ambrose_n as_o he_o 82._o himself_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 5._o zonaras_n in_o 9_o theodoret_n 418._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 2._o petrus_n a_o navarre_n who_o all_o witness_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v never_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o these_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o learned_a say_v that_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n illiricus_fw-la say_v only_a from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o xi_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v make_v 400_o year_n before_o that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o law_n and_o logic_n both_o say_v from_o one_o fact_n no_o law_n can_v be_v conclude_v yea_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o say_v 55._o vasquez_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o and_o like_a enough_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o such_o a_o seditious_a head_n to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o this_o gregory_n be_v can_v violate_v christ_n order_n pontis_fw-la platina_n say_v so_o yet_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v so_o bââ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n some_o say_v and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n constitution_n not_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v it_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n sanctius_n 22._o in_o his_o comment_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n 26._o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v be_v common_a law_n communi_fw-la jure_fw-la 8._o krantius_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v the_o people_n in_o this_o on_z gregory_z the_o ix_o yea_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 4_o call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n 28._o the_o council_n of_o 13._o laodicea_n be_v corrupt_o expound_v by_o 9_o bellarmin_n 5._o vâsquez_n and_o other_o because_o 1._o they_o forbid_v only_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n without_o exceptionosage_n gift_n or_o sex_n shall_v come_v and_o speak_v and_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v debar_v and_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n as_o 9_o ruffinuâ_n say_v that_o frumentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o the_o indian_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o indis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scientibus_fw-la neque_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la epiphanius_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v paulinianus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o people_n not_o consent_v gregorius_n ordain_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o england_n and_o send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o anglis_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n ii_o ordain_v bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o germany_n germanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la ear_n cogitantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o 8._o perkins_n if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v arise_v in_o america_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n ordination_n may_v be_v want_v and_o why_o not_o say_v i_o election_n also_o in_o another_o case_n if_o as_o 5_o petrus_n martyr_n say_v well_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o a_o turk_n say_v 5._o zanchius_n convert_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o convert_v other_o may_v baptize_v they_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o both_o ordination_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v want_v and_o this_o may_v answer_v what_o 340._o robinson_n say_v for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o election_n in_o 30._o tertullia_n time_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o people_n may_v love_v their_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o by_o mere_a custom_n conclus_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v false_a our_o 20._o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v principal_o and_o essential_o in_o election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v essential_o pastor_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o people_n after_o acceptance_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o election_n at_o first_o as_o jacob_n after_o consent_n to_o leah_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n yet_o all_o the_o pastoral_a act_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n go_v before_o the_o after_o consent_n shall_v be_v null_a because_o he_o want_v that_o which_o most_o principal_o and_o essential_o be_v require_v in_o a_o call_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o what_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o assent_v and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o gracious_a pastor_n shall_v his_o act_n of_o convert_v and_o baptise_v be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o shall_v all_o be_v infidel_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o people_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v refuse_v a_o man_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n election_n make_v not_o one_o a_o pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o pastor_n because_o people_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o be_v we_o of_o dr._n ames_n judgement_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o people_n election_n for_o his_o external_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o presbyter_n separation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a call_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v we_o find_v no_o church-calling_a in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o sole_a election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o right_a call_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o doctor_n ames_n prove_v that_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o appropriate_v a_o make_a minister_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o conclude_v not_o the_o poyn_n qu._n 5._o from_o whence_o have_v luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o bless_a reformer_n their_o calling_n to_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n this_o question_n there_o be_v move_v because_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o think_v 1._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o election_n of_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o they_o want_v pastor_n and_o elder_n than_o luther_n and_o our_o reformer_n have_v no_o call_n
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n ãâã_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulââ_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiââ_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o âypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o as_o joint_a communicate_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o external_a church-communion_n aught_o to_o seal_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o the_o joynt-hearing_a in_o a_o profess_a adjoin_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o a_o compartn_v visible_a in_o a_o visible_a worship_n and_o a_o prosess_n of_o a_o union_n with_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o baptism_n so_o do_v he_o conclude_v it_o from_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n preach_v to_o all_o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o not_o choose_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n mat._n 22._o and_o luk._n 14._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o v._n 9_o mat._n 21._o all_o be_v bid_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v joynt-hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v not_o choses_fw-fr who_o be_v external_o call_v 1._o also_o if_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o edify_v and_o of_o lay_v stone_n upon_o the_o chiese_n corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5._o see_v edify_v be_v the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o heaâing_v and_o joynt-hearing_a of_o a_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o must_v be_v formal_o external_a coâworshiping_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o pastoral_a teach_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hear_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n must_v also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la yea_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n have_v no_o church-worship_n except_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n if_o hear_v of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o church-worship_n 3._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o congregation_n to_o our_o brethren_n people_n be_v a_o visible_a mount_n zion_n now_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n be_v to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o public_a church_n worship_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n esa._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v public_o worship_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 50._o v._n 5._o then_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o doctrine_n of_o god_n way_n and_o covenant_n a_o public_a church-worship_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o church-worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o pure_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-hearing_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v church-worship_n for_o all_o profess_v by_o their_o visible_a communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n must_v thereby_o testify_v they_o be_v all_o joynt-worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o god_n who_o covenant_n they_o preach_v and_o hear_v 6._o profess_a hearing_n separate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o genere_fw-la notarum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a mark_n from_o a_o infidel_n and_o turk_n no_o less_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v 7._o profess_a hearing_n make_v the_o hearer_n under_o a_o thy_fw-mi of_o be_v particular_o rebuke_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o particular_a pastoral_a rebuke_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n presuppose_v the_o rebuke_v to_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o 2._o conclu_n excommunicate_v person_n though_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o and_o every_o way_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o letter_n âarke_n such_o a_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v as_o calvin_n well_o expound_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o loc_n excommunicate_v he_o so_o also_o loc_n bullingerus_n loc_n marlorat_n and_o loc_n jodoc._n vullichius_fw-la v_o 15._o yet_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n i_o know_v mr._n robinson_n 249._o deny_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o countenance_v but_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o idle_a person_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o if_o christ_n bid_v account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n will_v paul_n thereafter_o account_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o brotherhood_n as_o brother_n idolater_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bid_v break_v off_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o any_o but_o there_o be_v excommunication_n signify_v if_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a signify_v not_o to_o forbear_v fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cast_v out_o person_n but_o only_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a as_o robinson_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o contumacious_a person_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n word_n then_o be_v inflict_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o which_o contumacy_n be_v not_o add_v for_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o any_o sin_n even_o the_o see_v infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o augustine_n say_v peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la every_o sin_n in_o another_o be_v thou_o against_o which_o thou_o show_v not_o thy_o dislike_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v enforce_v that_o lev_n 19_o 17._o we_o shall_v general_o rebuk_n our_o brethren_n and_o so_o show_v our_o dislike_n for_o any_o sin_n 3._o be_v not_o mix_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a abâânence_n from_o communion_n with_o he_o else_o it_o do_v not_o shame_v he_o for_o every_o show_v dislike_n or_o not-communion_n with_o another_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v put_v public_a shame_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v intimate_v here_o 2._o christ_n bid_v not_o account_v he_o a_o publican_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n simile_n qua_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la every_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o be_v altogether_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o brother_n who_o salvation_n and_o gain_v you_o must_v intend_v nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o gentle_a wait_a on_o perverse_a idolater_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n see_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o mat._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o offend_a brethren_n seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a brother_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o a_o samaritan_n neighbour_n or_o friend_n 2._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o a_o sick_a son_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâo_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v ââ_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâsheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâlius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâhthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâh_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o ãâ¦ã_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
discipline_n do_v leaven_n a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o as_o robinson_n say_v evert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o babylon_n and_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n robinson_n will_v have_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n by_o absolute_a necessity_n root_v out_o by_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a nay_o not_o by_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o send_v pastor_n through_o absolute_a but_o only_o through_o ordinary_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n you_o bind_v the_o almighty_a too_o hard_o the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o public_a and_o send_v ministry_n our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n send_v to_o they_o deny_v this_o but_o no_o marvel_n see_v all_o conversion_n to_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o only_a private_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v ministry_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n so_o dâbere_fw-la chemnitius_n so_o 15._o gastius_n teach_v the_o socinian_n 146._o theo._n nicolaides_n luther_n err_v say_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v from_o muncerus_n his_o calling_n to_o preach_v muncerus_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n so_o 42._o ostorodius_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o 32._o raddetius_fw-la who_o object_v the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o private_a conference_n of_o private_a christian_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a public_a way_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o seââ_n pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 9_o 10._o act_n 10._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o concern_v our_o order_n and_o form_n in_o administration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o author_n here_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n without_o all_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o can_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o another_o treatise_n god-willing_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n iesus_n christ_n have_v now_o under_o the_o n._n testament_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o only_o be_v a_o church_n of_o elect_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o formal_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o only_o such_o in_o the_o predestinatiun_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o and_o to_o this_o church_n universal_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n principal_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o single_a society_n of_o believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o one_o parishonall_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n stand_v good_a so_o as_o a_o parishional_a church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v warrant_v nor_o be_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o represent_v except_o you_o say_v to_o this_o eldership_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v this_o message_n of_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n commit_v and_o to_o this_o eldership_n within_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v for_o i_o ask_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o hand_n do_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o ministry_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v no_o doubt_n only_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o ask_v now_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church-calling_a and_o i_o demand_v from_o who_o hand_n under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o particular_a eldership_n receive_v ministerial_a power_n they_o can_v say_v from_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o minister_n they_o will_v not_o say_v from_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v flat_o against_o all_o such_o presbytery_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v indeed_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o people_n well_o then_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o what_o people_n not_o the_o people_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a redeem_v church_n but_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o ephesus_n far_o less_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o congregationall_a body_n only_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o christ_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o impawn_v all_o power_n in_o that_o congregationall_a body_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n catholic_n and_o the_o come_n of_o all_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o congregation_n of_o sixty_o can_v be_v all_o saint_n and_o this_o power_n be_v clear_o give_v to_o that_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a man_n and_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n call_v it_o a_o congregation_n and_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_v the_o noble_a and_o large_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ministry_n as_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o good_a no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o case_n be_v be_v just_a so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v place_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o meaning_n thus_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n apostles_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o i_o believe_v apostles_n have_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o their_o parish_n and_o be_v it_o a_o congregationall_a body_n wherein_o god_n place_v such_o variety_n of_o member_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n work_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n &_o c_o so_o rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o hence_o he_o
reckon_v out_o divers_a office_n in_o this_o body_n now_o this_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o what_o power_n ministerial_a our_o brethren_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o cite_v for_o this_o act_n 20._o 28._o &_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n house_n and_o build_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o reduplication_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o city_n kingdom_n house_n building_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o secondary_o only_a to_o a_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a flock_n 3._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v make_v one_o ministerial_a body_n cant._n 6._o 4._o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v there_o call_v a_o organical_a body_n have_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o eye_n hair_n tooth_n temple_n lock_n and_o have_v particular_a church_n under_o she_o three_o score_n queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v v_o 9_o my_o dove_n my_o undesile_v be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n ainsworth_n who_o here_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n say_v this_o 6._o one_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o âll_o câton_n a_o witness_n not_o inferior_a say_v on_o this_o place_n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o reform_a daughter_n and_o that_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o of_o external_a communion_n not_o in_o one_o house_n for_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o visibility_n one_o congregation_n may_v meet_v in_o three_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o remain_v one_o congregation_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o catholic_a church_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o organ_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v form_v 1._o beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daughter-churche_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o congregation_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o by_o external_a government_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o she_o be_v one_o invisible_o because_o she_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o organ_n tooth_n eye_n hair_n temple_n lock_n they_o be_v one_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_a city_n one_o army_n terrible_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o of_o discipline_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v they_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v have_v one_o visible_a actual_a government_n in_o external_a order_n for_o when_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o 60._o their_z be_v 30_o absent_a through_o sickness_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a though_o in_o one_o met_v you_o can_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o cast_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n exceed_v in_o number_n ten_o thousand_o do_v meet_v in_o part_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a house_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_v 2._o 46._o 32._o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 4._o to_o that_o church_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ministry_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n intend_v principal_o to_o save_v they_o except_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n may_v compass_v that_o end_n but_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_a to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o only_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mioistery_n catholic_a he_o have_v h_o give_v the_o key_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n 5._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o ever_o chrst_n give_v gift_n to_o a_o whole_a he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o induction_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o to_o this_o or_o this_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n die_v first_o for_o his_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a company_n or_o particular_a person_n first_o for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a flock_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o then_o for_o this_o or_o this_o company_n or_o this_o of_o this_o stray_a sheep_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v first_o the_o lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o then_o this_o or_o this_o lose_v man_n he_o die_v first_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o one_o man_n only_o you_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatiou_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o then_o secondary_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n first_o to_o and_o for_o saint_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o this_o company_n of_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n now_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v part_n visible_a of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o circuit_n of_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o a_o presbytery_n i_o make_v good_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church-affair_n those_o be_v a_o whole_a visible_a community_n gift_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o that_o common_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o government_n and_o this_o and_o this_o portion_n of_o this_o whole_a community_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a but_o those_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n ergo_fw-la those_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n must_v be_v part_n of_o this_o whole_a the_o major_a i_o take_v from_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o particular_a congreation_n to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a meeting_n to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n and_o to_o transect_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o many_o congregation_n within_o one_o circuit_n for_o they_o meet_v occasional_o one_o with_o another_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o congregation_n have_v these_o particular_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o can_v
catholic_n body_n but_o the_o case_n for_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a in_o a_o provincial_a in_o a_o national_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a body_n and_o entire_a church_n for_o all_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o synod_n or_o synodical_a church_n above_o a_o presbytery_n to_o i_o be_v not_o ordinary_a not_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o prore_n nata_fw-la occasional_a have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v constant_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o try_v false_a prophet_n and_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v lieu_n revel_v 2._o 2._o whereas_o that_o famous_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v occasional_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n for_o expression_n cause_n and_o have_v its_o rise_n act_v 15._o 1._o from_o a_o mere_a occasion_n because_o some_o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o discipline_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n no_o v_o 6._o the_o subject_n be_v only_o a_o incident_a controversy_n raise_v by_o false_a teacher_n subverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n dispense_v in_o it_o distributive_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensiuè_fw-fr and_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n it_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a as_o in_o a_o national_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o a_o provincial_a national_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a extensiuè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o extension_n be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o superior_a church_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a whole_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o great_a all_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a creature_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o whole_a entire_a complete_a intensive_a power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o its_o member_n be_v for_o contiguity_n and_o necessity_n of_o near_a visible_a communion_n part_n that_o can_v avoid_v daily_o edify_v or_o scandalize_a of_o consociate_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o consociate_v church_n trust_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v contiguity_n of_o local_a cohabitation_n do_v not_o in_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o by_o covenant_n tacit_n or_o express_v make_v up_o a_o conseciation_n for_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n may_v cohabit_v in_o one_o house_n answ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o contiguity_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n in_o one_o presbytery_n as_o without_o that_o contiguity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o can_v be_v either_o a_o congregationall_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o america_n or_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o geneva_n and_o that_o such_o person_n and_o no_o more_o be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la yet_o without_o a_o contiguity_n less_o or_o more_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n nor_o be_v this_o single_a congregation_n a_o limb_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n jure_fw-la divinâ_n only_o this_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o such_o as_o may_v meet_v convenient_o in_o their_o guide_n but_o to_o return_v the_o brethren_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a court_n of_o the_o oâcumenick_n church_n and_o why_o because_o a_o general_a council_n can_v excommunicate_v nor_o relax_v from_o excommunication_n a_o national_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o through_o want_n of_o innate_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o the_o court_n of_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n exercise_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o she_o as_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o providence_n make_v it_o so_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o zion_n must_v say_v as_o it_o be_v esai_n 49._o 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o because_o she_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o lengthen_v her_o cord_n and_o break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n inherit_v the_o gentile_n esai_n 54._o 2_o 3._o and_o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v dââne_v thereof_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 11._o yet_o have_v general_a counsel_n condemn_v heretic_n as_o nestorian_n macedonian_n eutyches_n and_o other_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_n church_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a church_n a_o general_a council_n this_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n declare_v the_o faction_n of_o romish_a pretend_a catholic_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o juridical_a citation_n of_o national_a church_n or_o a_o citation_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v romish_a heresy_n and_o perfidious_a and_o detestable_a obstinacy_n for_o their_o write_n and_o deed_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v as_o infallible_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n and_o cânâtantinople_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o a_o catholic_a council_n can_v ordinary_o be_v have_v to_o relax_v a_o repent_v national_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ordinary_a case_n the_o church_n congregationall_a as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 2._o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v excommunicate_v ananias_n saphira_n and_o other_o who_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v true_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n intervening_a scatter_v this_o church_n that_o they_o can_v convene_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n to_o relax_v they_o and_o out_o of_o court_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o their_o remain_v in_o satansbond_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o what_o then_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o bind_v and_o tie_v salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o external_a baptism_n as_o if_o god_n in_o soro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n can_v not_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a through_o man_n corruption_n or_o can_v absolve_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o more_o catholic_a that_o cross_v be_v as_o warâ_n the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v
the_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o excommuncation_n the_o whole_a ministerial_a church_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 2._o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o all_o call_v one_o church_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v vers_n 42._o steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o where_o do_v they_o meet_v vers_fw-la 46._o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o whole_a number_n have_v have_v v._n 42._o one_o church-fellowship_n one_o word_n one_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o one_o meeting_n at_o once_o no_o but_o they_o meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o act_n 20._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v congregation_n and_o church_n when_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o private_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ephesus_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n if_o one_o therefore_o complain_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convene_v in_o a_o house_n possible_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o meeting_n that_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o have_v power_n of_o church-censure_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o single_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o consociate_v congregation_n that_o meet_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o house_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n âoâ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n reuââ_n 2._o 2._o do_v only_o infest_v house_n or_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n or_o that_o one_o house-church_n or_o house-congregation_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n revel_v 2_o 2_o but_o christ_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ascandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v two_o congregation_n of_o two_o neighbour_a presbytery_n he_o dwell_v near_o the_o border_n of_o both_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o by_o a_o congregation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n because_o âe_n may_v leaven_n many_o consociate_v church_n this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o tell_v two_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a province_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o nation_n betwixt_o england_n &_o scotland_n he_o may_v leaven_n two_o part_n of_o two_o national_n church_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v both_o the_o national_n church_n a_o high_a church_n than_o a_o presbytery_n to_o wit_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n yea_o of_o part_n of_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n must_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v that_o church_n complete_a and_o entire_a to_o which_o we_o must_v complain_v and_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o local_a limit_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o number_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n only_o a_o convenient_a number_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v willing_o associate_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o he_o himself_o do_v associate_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o have_v now_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o pastor_n be_v his_o pastor_n not_o any_o other_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o sardâs_n so_o iâ_n the_o matter_n in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o distinct_a nation_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n therefore_o these_o do_v make_v presbytery_n 1._o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n or_o society_n of_o elder_n 2._o have_v ordinary_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o voluntary_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o society_n and_o upon_o these_o three_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n of_o two_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n may_v equal_o infect_v other_o and_o so_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n he_o may_v leaven_n both_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v make_v he_o a_o combine_a member_n now_o by_o institution_n of_o one_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o one_o not_o by_o the_o other_o for_o though_o local_a distinction_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o suppose_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o first_o a_o competent_a number_n which_o may_v be_v edify_v second_o to_o ordinary_a converse_v three_o to_o voluntary_a combination_n either_o formal_a as_o at_o the_o first_o mould_v of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n or_o tacit_n and_o virtual_a combination_n as_o in_o after_o tract_n of_o time_n god_n institution_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a membership_n of_o this_o man_n so_o to_o this_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n as_o that_o now_o upon_o their_o foresay_a supposition_n though_o he_o may_v leaven_n the_o neighbour_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o those_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o and_o none_o other_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n apply_v to_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o object_n 13._o if_o the_o congregation_n may_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v then_o may_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o you_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o or_o this_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o answ._n the_o law_n clear_o difference_v matth._n 18._o i_o may_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v my_o brother_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o church-censure_n especial_o if_o a_o pastor_n rebuke_v before_o three_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n excommunicate_a the_o church_n do_v that_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la but_o excommunication_n where_o church_n be_v consociate_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o congregation_n but_o concern_v many_o obj._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 16._o be_v the_o community_n its_o alone_a nor_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o but_o the_o elder_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n for_o even_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v give_v out_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n v._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n for_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n the_o people_n not_o be_v convene_v and_o where_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n there_o alone_o be_v call_v a_o church_n the_o judge_n in_o israel_n judge_v in_o the_o gate_n before_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n judge_v in_o or_o before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n not_o separate_v from_o it_o answ._n nor_o do_v we_o exclude_v these_o from_o hear_v the_o elder_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n if_o the_o
either_o the_o power_n of_o good_a counsel_n in_o these_o two_o church_n or_o their_o good_a counsel_n but_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o object_n 7._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n and_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n a_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o state_n above_o a_o state_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o father_n and_o son_n so_o there_o be_v here_o a_o govern_n and_o a_o command_a classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o govern_v and_o command_v classical_a church_n and_o in_o a_o political_a consideration_n formal_o different_a now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o different_a state_n there_o be_v two_o different_a name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v say_v genesis_n 1_o god_n make_v two_o distinct_a light_n a_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a presbytery_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o in_o form_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o same_o combination_n and_o union_n be_v in_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o operation_n for_o the_o superior_a have_v no_o operation_n but_o such_o as_o the_o inferior_a can_v exercise_v for_o because_o a_o pastor_n exhortâth_v a_o pastor_n comsort_v we_o do_v not_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o pastor_n if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n how_o can_v wâe_v ãâã_d a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n leave_v these_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n as_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o name_n title_n nature_n operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n we_o have_v to_o aâend_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o subdite_fw-la a_o whole_a nation_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o this_o government_n and_o we_o be_v to_o put_v a_o kingdom_n within_o a_o kingdom_n answ._n a_o church-congregationall_a within_o a_o church-classicall_a be_v no_o more_o inconventent_a than_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lesser_a body_n in_o a_o great_a and_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o people_n a_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n be_v not_o absurd_a except_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n so_o above_o a_o church-power_n as_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o pope_n power_n distroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o prelate_n power_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ãâã_d where_o of_o he_o be_v pretend_v pastor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v aâxiliarte_n and_o cumulative_a to_o help_v the_o congregation_n not_o privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n second_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o âââgle_a congregation_n the_o eldership_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o power_n of_o order_n which_o one_o single_a minister_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v regulate_v the_o pastor_n and_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v heretical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n yea_o two_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v with_o the_o whole_a prebsytery_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n but_o to_o comâ_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n may_v have_v in_o their_o inferior_a synod_n determine_v these_o same_o point_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v at_o jerusalem_n her_o be_v power_n above_o power_n three_o we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v two_o or_o divers_a indicature_n formal_o and_o specisical_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o operation_n for_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n as_o the_o reason_n do_v prove_v as_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o one_o city_n or_o borough_n do_v not_o differ_v formal_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o borough_n incorporate_v and_o combine_v in_o one_o common_a judicature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o college_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a combination_n of_o college_n combine_v in_o the_o comm_n on_o judicature_n of_o the_o university_n so_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o superior_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o member_n of_o the_o judicature_n the_o policy_n divine_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o superior_a can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n such_o as_o be_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o excommunication_n where_o many_o church_n be_v consociate_v though_o where_o this_o consociation_n be_v not_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a congregation_n also_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o not_o distinction_n of_o name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judicature_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n because_o congregationall_a and_o presbyterian_a provincial_a and_o a_o national_a church-body_n make_v all_o one_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n by_o name_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o moon_n gen._n 1._o the_o lesser_a light_n that_o congregation_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o name_n and_o office_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o officer_n formal_o different_a from_o he_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n so_o mat._n 18._o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v then_o both_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 18._o teil_n the_o church_n now_o we_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v mat._n 18._o the_o church_n that_o the_o offend_v have_v recourse_n unto_o be_v that_o church_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o a_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o a_o judicature_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o 2._o of_o that_o church_n christ_n do_v speak_v that_o do_v actual_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o people_n neither_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o court_n do_v actual_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o that_o church_n which_o do_v exercise_v church-power_n on_o earth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o we_o find_v not_o a_o church_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n bind_v and_o lose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o use_v such_o a_o insolent_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o use_v and_o last_o i_o say_v of_o these_o of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o ministerial_a spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o can_v be_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v before_o the_o people_n the_o text_n destinguish_v not_o the_o court_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o scandal_n have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v the_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conveâed_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n who_o it_o concern_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o authority_n act_v 15._o 6._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 21._o v_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o meeting_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o restrict_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o civil_a rather_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n certain_o the_o action_n which_o the_o company_n do_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 19_o 41._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v control_v they_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n which_o be_v no_o church-action_n and_o so_o no_o church_n end_n be_v here_o so_o v._n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n sure_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o ephesus_n where_o this_o man_n be_v town-clark_n in_o the_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o church-businesse_n hence_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o assembly_n or_o church_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22._o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d merighem_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o târtullian_n follow_v they_o the_o person_n congregat_v the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convenc_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 26._o 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o the_o place_n must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o communion_n v_o 20._o as_o the_o text_n clear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o that_o be_v for_o prophesy_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n be_v convene_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n church_n shall_v include_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o naked_a and_o mere_a grammar_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v signify_v that_o same_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 1._o 1_o corin._n 11._o 18._o 1_o corin._n 14._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o original_o signify_v any_o meeting_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v congregat_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n now_o matth._n 18._o the_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n congregat_v there_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o congregat_v for_o that_o use_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n must_v signify_v only_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d congregat_v together_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o person_n office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n now_o the_o person_n office_n be_v ministerial_a he_o will_v have_v they_o congregat_v by_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o who_o have_v david_n key_n esai_n 22._o 22._o on_o his_o shoulder_n revel_v 3._o 7._o give_v to_o his_o own_o officer_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o these_o person_n can_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o v_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o incestuous_a ãâã_d to_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a namâ_n and_o church_n all_o who_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n vers_fw-la 11._o all_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v vers_fw-la 6._o all_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o sincerity_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n for_o these_o direct_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o paul_n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v convene_v do_v meet_v and_o convene_v be_v vers_fw-la 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o convene_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o nor_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o whether_o you_o construe_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o with_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d congregat_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a believer_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o this_o meeting_n together_o by_o no_o grammar_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n convene_v vers_fw-la 21._o giving_z but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o all_o its_o member_n must_v be_v convene_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a by_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o act_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v more_o the_o near_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n in_o relation_n of_o near_a and_o daily_o communion_n it_o concern_v also_o other_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n of_o which_o also_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâing_a spirit_n to_o âââ_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sââd_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâpted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o ãâã_d salmeron_n lââmus_n â_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baââm_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balââk_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâââ_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâân_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâiasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
collateral_a actor_n with_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n teach_v be_v actor_n in_o pen_v this_o decree_n act._n 15._o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v synodical_a not_o apostolic_a i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n say_v all_o be_v not_o actor_n in_o the_o decree_n pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la with_o a_o like_a degree_n and_o equal_a authority_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n do_v concur_v in_o form_v this_o decree_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o pen_v this_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o parchmenâs_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o he_o pen_v the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sâââ_n sinner_n except_o we_o flee_v to_o a_o popish_a distinction_n which_o duvallius_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_v not_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n but_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v other_o thing_n ãâã_d necessary_a with_o a_o inferior_a and_o apostolic_a or_o synodical_a spirit_n which_o the_o peâe_n and_o church_n may_v decree_v in_o synod_n to_o âee_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v two_o holy_a ãâã_d the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n one_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n another_o inferior_a assist_v the_o elder_n or_o at_o ãâã_d diverse_a and_o most_o different_a act_n of_o that_o same_o hoây_o ãâ¦ã_z way_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o fallible_a way_n inspire_v the_o elder_n but_o with_o your_o leave_n act._n 21._o 24._o the_o ordinary_a iâesâytery_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o same_o synodical_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o this_o decree_n v_o 25._o 3._o we_o deâire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n of_o commixion_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v with_o elder_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o pââning_n of_o scripture_n 10._o we_o think_v the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o contradivided_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jrusalem_n v_o 22._o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v purify_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n purify_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o scandalize_v weak_a believer_n v_o â0_n 21._o and_o bt_v this_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v paul_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o decree_n as_o be_v clear_v v_o 25._o 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ãâã_d for_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v alike_o perfect_a in_o all_o ââs_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o v_o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o ãâã_d and_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n ãâã_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o james_n speak_v as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o synodical_a spirit_n give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n then_o shall_v james_n have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n aid_n and_o not_o to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o paul_n to_o what_o he_o say_v ââ_o every_o inspire_a writer_n be_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n say_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n shall_v rather_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o no_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v then_o to_o what_o james_n say_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n v_o 24._o we_o give_v ââ_o such_o commandment_n that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v so_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v as_o apostles_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o this_o synod_n to_o abtaine_v from_o blood_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o like_a consequence_n the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o command_v nâ_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la they_o command_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n 2._o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o doubt_v whether_o shall_v we_o follow_v paul_n and_o peter_n who_o speak_v and_o command_v nâ_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v oâ_n shall_v we_o follow_v james_n who_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n ãâã_d for_o all_o here_o command_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n judge_v lawful_a and_o command_v as_o apostle_n that_o must_v the_o church_n follow_v and_o what_o they_o command_v not_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o command_v not_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 24._o and_o that_o also_o must_v the_o church_n not_o follow_v therefore_o i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o apostle_n 12._o these_o word_n v_o 24._o some_o who_o pervert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o do_v whence_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o a_o apostolic_a commandment_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n without_o any_o synod_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o what_o use_n then_o do_v a_o synod_n conduce_v ergo_fw-la certain_o either_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v for_o no_o use_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n act._n 25._o 2._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 5._o it_o serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n act._n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o or_o then_o the_o synodical_a commandment_n and_o so_o the_o synodical_a spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o apostolical_a commandment_n and_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o positive_a commandment_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o apostle_n nay_o nor_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v before_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v mosaical_a law_n before_o this_o synod_n yet_o now_o they_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v some_o mosaical_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n hence_o we_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o now_o as_o apostle_n they_o command_v in_o positive_a commandment_n the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o say_v for_o their_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v a_o command_a not_o to_o keep_v it_o observe_v this_o or_o then_o their_o commandment_n here_o be_v but_o synodical_a and_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n stand_v in_o vigour_n which_o certain_o a_o synod_n may_v command_v and_o one_o church_n may_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n to_o another_o for_o otherwise_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a homicide_n they_o forbid_v also_o eat_v of_o blood_n in_o that_o case_n when_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n they_o
prophet_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n love_n christ_n contend_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o yea_o paul_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o ââ_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 5._o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v out_o these_o decree_n give_v ãâã_d as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v absue_v answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o give_v they_o out_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a establish_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o if_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o convene_v in_o a_o congregationall-church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n here_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v lawful_o convene_v by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n and_o speak_v authoritative_o god_n word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o they_o can_v speak_v it_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o for_o that_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v to_o another_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o woman_n abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o a_o institute_v society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o in_o that_o court_n formal_o consociate_v and_o decree_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o 28._o against_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o no_o church-commandement_n nor_o bind_a decree_n back_v with_o this_o power_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n despise_v i_o and_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n come_v from_o a_o lawful_a court_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a decree_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o private_a counsel_n have_v only_a authority_n objective_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o pastor_n because_o pastor_n than_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o high_a rate_n and_o sum_n then_o to_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o speak_v as_o assemble_v act._n 15._o 25._o and_o speak_v thus_o assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o the_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o counsel_n yet_o not_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n then_o 1._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o distinction_n 2._o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v contemn_v the_o person_n or_o church_n contemnibg_v it_o be_v under_o any_o church-censure_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o church-censure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v non-communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o spare_v i_o to_o examine_v this_o 1._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o ãâã_d it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o judicature_n that_o have_v a_o ãâã_d of_o jurisdiction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o all_o church_n ãâã_d have_v and_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n so_o must_v ãâã_d such_o as_o non-communion_n for_o the_o ordinary_a church_n punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_v have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o ãâã_d 1â_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o scandalous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n 2_o thâs_n 3._o 14._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o bastard_n ãâã_d ensure_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o name_n a_o censure_n indict_v by_o the_o church_n or_o church_n as_o be_v non-communion_n may_v our_o brethren_n without_o christ_n warrant_n shape_v any_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o excommunication_n without_o god_n word_n ãâã_d they_o may_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n mould_v we_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n if_o they_o say_v separation_n warrenth_n this_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n but_o 2._o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n can_v a_o equal_a give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n a_o ãâã_d a_o equal_a a_o equal_a can_v as_o a_o equal_a punish_v when_o a_o christian_a deny_v followship_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v as_o a_o equal_a for_o the_o punisher_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v fellowship_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v ãâã_d a_o equal_a but_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11._o separation_n under_o a_o great_a controversy_n and_o deny_v in_o many_o case_n ââ_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rigid_a therein_o even_o by_o our_o ãâã_d 2._o christ_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o will_v not_o have_v any_o brother_n who_o ãâã_d but_o private_a authority_n and_o no_o church-authoritie_n over_o a_o broââââ_n ãâ¦ã_z non_fw-it habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o present_o renounce_v ãâã_d give_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v ãâã_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n while_o he_o first_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o non-communion_n be_v inflict_v on_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a ãâã_d to_o speak_v no_o thing_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n while_o he_o ââ_o conveened_a and_o judicial_o sentence_v before_o the_o church_n ãâã_d our_o brethren_n sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v in_o inflict_v by_o a_o equal_a church_n upon_o a_o ââster_n church_n in_o a_o mere_a pââââ_n way_n and_o by_o no_o church-proces_n 4._o non-communion_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o ââture_n as_o communion_n of_o equal_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o combination_n and_o communion_n of_o joint_a authority_n of_o sâsâer-churches_n in_o one_o presbytery_n for_o if_o non-communion_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v communion_n of_o church_n and_o authoritative_a communion_n and_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a non-communion_n by_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v as_o warrantable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o 6._o object_n â_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n thân_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v censure_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a answ._n for_o reâukeing_v of_o apostle_n we_o have_v against_o papist_n a_o memorable_a warrant_n in_o paul_n gal._n 2._o withstand_v peter_n to_o âce_n face_n and_o peter_z his_o giving_z a_o account_n act._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o parker_n acknowledge_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o peter_n subjection_n to_o the_o church_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n humility_n other_o papist_n say_v peter_n give_v but_o such_o a_o brotherly_a account_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o one_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o another_o also_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o universal_a counsel_n doc_fw-fr with_o good_a warrant_n allege_v that_o by_o matth._n 18._o peter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church-censure_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o
of_o a_o public_a synodical_a rebuke_n be_v only_o gradual_o different_a not_o specifical_o from_o excommunication_n and_o both_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o synodical_a censure_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 24._o certain_a go_v out_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o pretend_v they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lorinus_n think_v that_o some_o deem_v they_o schismatics_n 2._o they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n lorinus_n cit_v the_o sy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vedalacachum_fw-la they_o have_v terrify_v you_o as_o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o sure_a except_o you_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destray_v by_o false_a argument_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o word_n contrary_n to_o build_v up_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n as_o aristotle_n take_v 31._o the_o word_n say_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v a_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o refute_v as_o liar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o express_v divine_a law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n refute_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o by_o a_o juridical_a power_n rebuke_n and_o synodical_o charge_v the_o author_n as_o subâerters_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n than_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o a_o juridical_a power_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n first_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v a_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o refute_v both_o by_o peter_n v._n 10._o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o that_o yoke_n v_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v synodical_o refute_v v_o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v for_o this_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n use_v 2._o beside_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o censure_v to_o wit_n their_o obtrude_a of_o their_o false_a way_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vers_n 1_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n this_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o courch_n v_o 2._o wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dissension_n the_o word_n signify_v sedition_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o great_a disputation_n with_o they_o 3._o they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o brethren_n v_o 10._o and_o v_o 7._o they_o make_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o v_o 24._o they_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n but_o have_v something_o of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o wit_n some_o degree_n of_o pertinacie_n of_o brutish_a and_o blind_a zeal_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n while_o as_o they_o will_v make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o lead_v away_o soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o help_v this_o latter_a simple_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n synodical_a and_o therefore_o they_o authoritative_o rebuke_v they_o as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o whereas_o these_o teacher_n lay_v on_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o synod_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o juridical_a authority_n do_v free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o decree_n v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n on_o you_o as_o those_o who_o trouble_v you_o have_v do_v to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o total_a and_o adequat_fw-la end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a of_o moses_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v peter_n v_o 10._o 11._o make_v a_o clear_a issue_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o âânes_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o brethren_n the_o resolve_v of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o the_o adequat_fw-la end_n for_o here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o beside_o that_o 1._o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n in_o rebuke_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n behove_v as_o a_o conveened_a synod_n to_o forbid_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a homicide_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a weak_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n such_o as_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o private_a pastor_n out_o of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a and_o the_o elder_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostolical_a determination_n and_o every_o one_o do_v here_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n more_o svo_fw-la apostle_n as_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o elder_n and_o brethren_n after_o their_o manner_n as_o consenter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n rebuke_v synodical_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o say_v because_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n for_o the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o their_o formal_a object_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o synod_n rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n rebuke_v they_o as_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o paul_n gal._n 2._o rebuke_v peter_n ergo_fw-la paul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o peter_n i_o think_v yourselves_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o two_o answer_n be_v contradictory_n and_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o true_a to_o their_o own_o
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâârut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâm_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâs_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n ãâã_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o âclesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâel_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refââsed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o ãâã_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la âaine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thââ_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâe_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâeâ_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a testament_n be_v formal_o scripture_n yet_o as_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o dâe_v not_o become_v scripture_n except_o these_o say_n be_v cite_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n which_o influence_n only_o make_v formal_o any_o say_n to_o be_v scripture_n object_n 12._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o elder_n dispute_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v plant_v church_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v all_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o be_v most_o incongruous_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o descend_v from_o a_o infallible_a to_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v only_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o as_o god_n work_v not_o miracle_n but_o in_o some_o necessitating_a exigence_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n when_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v they_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o though_o their_o apostolic_a power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o habit_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a rapt_v and_o influence_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o mastery_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n most_o lawful_o act._n 15._o 2._o do_v send_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o elder_n and_o also_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v at_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n seek_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o remit_v to_o the_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a or_o apostolic_a in_o their_o choice_n both_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o these_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o in_o do_v most_o thing_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o by_o example_n they_o may_v interdict_v dominion_n and_o assert_v a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o make_v christ_n most_o monarch-like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o put_v off_o or_o interdict_v themselves_o nor_o forfeit_v their_o apostolic_a power_n after_o church_n be_v constitute_v but_o use_v their_o apostolic_a power_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o great_a king_n exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o catholic_n ambassador_n they_o be_v as_o god_n immediate_o move_v they_o object_n 13._o paul_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o barbarian_n and_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o indian_n and_o do_v presâh_o to_o the_o scefle_a athenian_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yea_o paul_n by_o this_o power_n dogmatic_a rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 22._o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o 44._o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a yet_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o athenian_n mr._n mather_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o concionall_a rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o a_o juridical_a rebuke_v by_o a_o power_n juridical_a of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o a_o church-sâciâtie_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o rebuke_v of_o man_n because_o they_o subvert_v soul_n v_o 24._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a concionall_a rebuke_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v v_o 24._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n v_o 6._o v._n 22._o 3_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o consequent_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o juridical_a power_n v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undeniable_o a_o political_a body_n a_o assemble_a company_n as_o v_o 6._o meet_v about_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 2._o v._n 6._o v._n 23._o c._n 16._o 4_o 5._o c._n 21._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o hence_o a_o business_n of_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n c_o 15._o 2._o and_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v a_o church-businesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v a_o church-question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o conoârneth_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v and_o give_v offence_n in_o a_o church-societie_n as_o this_o do_v v_o 19_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o v_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o c._n rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o church-âcandall_a or_o public_a offence_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n materia_fw-la quânt_fw-la 2_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o public_a churchway_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o so_o ãâã_d prove_v v_o 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o james_n v_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n make_v good_a 4_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o church_n ãâã_d v_o 6._o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o church-officer_n conveened_a church-waye_n in_o a_o church-body_n or_o society_n v_o 6._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n which_o cur_n brethren_n acknowledge_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o note_n a_o formal_a church-assemble_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o â_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o very_a word_n church_n be_v not_o want_v though_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o multitude_n see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o general_a must_v have_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o meeting_n be_v intend_v as_o before_o i_o say_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n 5._o the_o action_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v to_o decide_v a_o church-controversie_n that_o trouble_v many_o church_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 23_o 24._o 6_o the_o end_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o james_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o âs_v they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o ãâã_d v_o 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n consider_v ãâã_d be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v our_o brethren_n without_o reason_n i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o godlinese_n deny_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o elder_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o v._n 6._o the_o ãâã_d send_v be_v the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n receiâââ_n v_o 4._o be_v the_o eldership_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v convenient_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o numerous_a thousand_o that_o ââeâed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rebuke_v can_v then_o be_v mere_o ââââinall_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n here_o consider_v as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teacher_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitnde_n
true_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o body_n even_o jew_n gentile_n barbarian_n american_n because_o there_o be_v not_o this_o external_a union_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o one_o organical_a body_n have_v one_o head_n who_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o so_o many_o orgin_n of_o head_n foot_n hand_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o say_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o this_o indefinite_a speech_n must_v by_o good_a logic_n have_v the_o virtue_n either_o of_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n you_o mean_v either_o the_o cathlick_n visible_a church_n or_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o 3._o some_o church_n betwixt_o these_o two_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v they_o mean_v of_o a_o middle_a church_n for_o than_o they_o grant_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o political_a visible_a church_n beside_o a_o congregation_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o we_o have_v what_o we_o crave_v if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o former_a absurdity_n for_o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n object_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o either_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o âee_n mean_v the_o head_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o wit_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o estius_n his_o argument_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o ãâã_d the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o estius_n expon_v these_o needs_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o you_o either_o understand_v christ_n the_o principal_a head_n or_o then_o some_o mortal_a man_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n the_o former_a you_o can_v say_v because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n perfect_o happy_a he_o may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n great_a and_o small_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o for_o he_o can_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o the_o use_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o minister_n therefore_o the_o head_n which_o ãâã_d in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n ãâã_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o popish_a argument_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o argument_n shall_v no_o less_o militate_v against_o cur_n brethren_n then_o against_o we_o because_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n and_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o to_o make_v a_o catholic_n head_n over_o all_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n second_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o press_v every_o toâ_n lithe_a and_o sinew_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n head_n here_o do_v signify_v literal_o either_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o eye_n also_o be_v that_o which_o watch_v and_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v also_o signify_v the_o pastor_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a member_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o head_n whether_o their_o eminency_n be_v excellency_n of_o save_a grace_n called_z gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la or_o excellency_n of_o gift_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o inferior_n and_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o ministerial_a head_n nor_o ministerial_a foot_n nor_o ministerial_a eye_n in_o the_o text._n object_n 4._o to_o every_o visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o paster_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n if_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a pastor_n &_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n answ._n that_o to_o every_o church_n meet_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n only_o and_o a_o supreme_a one_o i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o but_o that_o to_o every_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n most_o eminent_a that_o be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o flock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n and_o watchman_n to_o attend_v so_o catholic_n a_o flock_n object_n 19_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a sure_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a â_z then_o by_o nature_n light_n every_o city_n govern_v with_o ruler_n within_o itself_o be_v suberdinate_a to_o a_o class_n of_o many_o city_n and_o that_o class_n to_o a_o national_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n must_v in_o its_o government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o catholic_n or_o âecumenick_n civil_a court_n and_o 20._o this_o same_o way_n may_v appeal_v ascend_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n leât_o âppeaks_v shall_v be_v spin_v out_o in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o supâem_n ãâã_d lie_v not_o in_o a_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o appeal_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o moral_a counsel_n which_o jeâhro_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a or_o âremoniall_a but_o a_o pattern_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o judaize_v may_o fellow_n can_v but_o be_v as_o whittaker_n have_v observe_v natural_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v warrant_n in_o his_o word_n for_o monarchy_n which_o be_v know_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v independent_a as_o also_o the_o government_n of_o all_o free_a and_o unconquered_a state_n be_v it_o do_v follow_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o appeal_v in_o all_o state_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v lie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o free_a monarchy_n or_o state_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o ecumenical_a or_o catholic_n civil_a court_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o independent_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o state_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o no_o such_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o appeal_n be_v warrant_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o appeal_v to_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o such_o light_n but_o rather_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2._o church-appeales_a though_o warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v rational_a and_o ground_v on_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o moral_o presume_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a or_o the_o business_n be_v difficile_a and_o intricate_a and_o if_o appeal_v be_v grcundlesse_a and_o unjust_a neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v they_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o supremacy_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o appeal_v lie_v sometime_o in_o the_o congregation_n sometime_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o appeal_v for_o illud_fw-la tantumpossumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o neither_o christ_n
nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o unjust_a appeal_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o congregation_n without_o any_o power_n of_o appeal_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v judge_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n or_o any_o difficile_a dogmatic_a point_n they_o by_o nature_n direction_n act._n 15._o 2._o decree_n to_o send_v pau_n '_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judicature_n that_o their_o truth_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o 42._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n as_o also_o 44._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o new_a england_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jus_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o light_v âo_o judge_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_n by_o nature_n light_n warrantable_a as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o congregation_n incline_v to_o this_o that_o arminianism_n be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o stoicism_n one_o man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o know_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o point_n to_o be_v pelagian_n will_v not_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o this_o man_n so_o unjust_o accuse_v for_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o think_v they_o must_v teach_v this_o by_o their_o ground_n though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o brethren_n err_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o antioch_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act._n 15._o in_o this_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n as_o v_o 24._o may_v clear_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o party_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o prevalent_a within_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o as_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n pau_n '_o and_o barnabas_n also_o in_o this_o case_n i_o doubt_v much_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v a_o question_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o jus_o their_o right_n to_o determine_v eaâenus_o in_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o appeal_n must_v be_v necessary_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o say_v we_o do_v much_o judaizein_n that_o we_o multiply_v appeal_n upon_o appeal_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o a_o class_n then_o to_o a_o synod_n then_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n then_o to_o a_o âeckmenick_n council_n and_o this_o way_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v cause_n be_v never_o determine_v and_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v even_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a judicature_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o all_o proselyte_n as_o from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n act._n 8._o and_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n answ._n 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v bad_o compense_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o temerity_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o three_o elder_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advise_v of_o any_o class_n of_o elder_n and_o with_o decide_v question_n deep_a and_o grave_a that_o concern_v many_o church_n which_o be_v a_o put_v a_o private_a sickle_n in_o a_o common_a and_o public_a harvest_n 2._o all_o appeal_n without_o just_a warrant_n from_o christ_n will_n we_o condemn_v as_o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o court_n which_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v 3._o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n two_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o question_n be_v no_o judaize_v but_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 4._o matter_n concern_v many_o church_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n vindicate_v we_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o this_o famous_a and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o believe_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v mould_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o can_v all_o meet_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o one_o place_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o house_n then_o may_v convenient_o be_v edify_v in_o partake_v of_o one_o word_n and_o one_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o table_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o inconvenient_a as_o that_o it_o cross_v edification_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o neither_o moral_o nor_o physical_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n for_o at_o one_o table_n many_o thousand_o and_o multiply_v thousand_o can_v not_o mere_a and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o number_n they_o be_v act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v all_o seeing_z 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n then_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v id_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la accessione_n intelligendum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n include_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v c._n 2._o but_o first_o he_o say_v potius_fw-la he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o second_o the_o text_n say_v of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o joan._n augustine_n matth._n chrysostome_n 14._o bedâ_n 115._o basilius_n loc_n oecumenius_n manuân_fw-la hieronym_n 11._o ireneus_fw-la make_v this_o number_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v 2._o cornelius_n a_o lap._n 2._o salmeron_n 4._o stapletonus_fw-la l_o sanctius_n millia_fw-la lorinus_n loc_n lyranus_fw-la loc_n cajetanus_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d include_v woman_n which_o it_o often_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o demosthenes_n do_v also_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v admit_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o five_o thousand_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o government_n in_o one_o house_n and_o after_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o persecution_n and_o through_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a and_o large_a room_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v one_o congregation_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o though_o we_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o meet_v because_o of_o persecution_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v
evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o beat_v act._n 4._o 3._o c._n 5._o 18._o 26._o 33._o 40._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n act._n 2._o 37._o 41._o 46._o c._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 5._o 10._o v_o 25._o now_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n of_o persecution_n for_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o church_n assemble_v which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o fear_v the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v c._n 5._o 26_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n only_o as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v not_o occasional_o only_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a church-meeting_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a house_n be_v also_o a_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v yet_o that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o capacious_a house_n as_o the_o temple_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o want_v a_o capacious_a house_n for_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o ordinary_a and_o genuine_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a house_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o and_o multitude_n as_o can_v be_v edify_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n be_v deny_v 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n in_o private_a house_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o be_v common_a bread_n and_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o extend_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o high_a act._n 5._o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o act._n 4._o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v sâââher_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o apostle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o full_a and_o bad_a their_o public_a meeting_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v meet_v in_o private_a house_n act._n 20._o 20._o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o act._n 2._o 47._o they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n five_o 44._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o place_n and_o those_o who_o v_o 46._o do_v eat_v bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o house_n to_o house_n meet_v then_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n must_v be_v expon_v as_o we_o do_v distributive_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o small_a assembly_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v militate_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o house_n all_o be_v in_o one_o private_a house_n be_v three_o thousand_o in_o âne_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o at_o one_o banquet_n and_o that_o daily_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a divers_a expone_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n v_o 46._o not_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o the_o banquet_n of_o love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o but_o v_o 42._o it_o be_v clear_a these_o three_o thousand_o do_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o his_o exposition_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unâisht_a anâhephin_n bavau_o but_o luthi_fw-la uâaktsaâa_fw-la deuâhaârskia_fw-la it_o be_v memorable_a say_v lorinus_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n it_o 42._o be_v render_v et_fw-la communicaâant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistia_n yea_o and_o eucharistia_n lutherus_n and_o 17._o calvin_n both_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o as_o ib._n lorinus_n ib._n cajetanus_n lapide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n name_v here_o but_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o many_o thousand_o can_v in_o one_o meeting_n communicate_v at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o ordinary_o 1._o what_o voice_n can_v reach_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o they_o do_v grow_v unto_o 2._o what_o table_n can_v suffice_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o table_n ordinance_n and_o require_v table_n communion_n table_n gesture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o remove_v and_o change_v into_o a_o altar_n that_o all_o may_v convenient_o hear_v and_o be_v edify_v 3._o can_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v congregationall_a meeting_n of_o few_o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o indignation_n of_o authority_n then_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a act._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v act._n 5._o 26._o that_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convention_n most_o unfit_a yea_o unpossible_a for_o attain_v the_o intend_a end_n to_o wât_v edification_n especial_o not_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a necessity_n our_o brethren_n say_v three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o might_n all_o communicate_v in_o one_o place_n though_o not_o at_o one_o time_n súccessive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o numerous_a congregation_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o after_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o ch_n 4._o i_o dare_v say_v take_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n that_o all_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n all_o now_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n joe_v 2._o 28_o 29._o ãâã_d 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v now_o to_o take_v effect_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v ãâã_d thousand_o but_o after_o there_o all_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 1._o the_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v multiply_v v_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâ¦ã_z disciple_n grow_v exceed_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a ãâã_d the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n how_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n can_v all_o these_o make_v on_o congregation_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n but_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v suc_n ãâã_d ãâã_d table_n and_o which_o must_v be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o day_n than_o ãâã_d brethren_n grant_v there_o be_v not_o here_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o ãâ¦ã_z eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 23._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n ãâ¦ã_z together_o to_o eat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o ãâã_d come_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o love-feast_n especial_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v diâdatus_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o while_n another_o come_v then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n câme_v together_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n ãâ¦ã_z in_o thâse_a that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeleover_n will_v they_o ãâ¦ã_z mad_a hence_o all_o the_o congegration_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o that_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v into_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sâay_v one_o for_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o come_v to_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o ãâã_d and_o quarter_n and_o fraction_n and_o divide_a part_n now_o one_o ãâã_d or_o two_o thousand_o than_o another_o two_o thousand_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n then_o celebrate_v
the_o supper_n at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n 1_o câr_n 11._o 21._o few_o thousand_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v after_o supper_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o wise_a master-builder_n shall_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o this_o successive_a communion_n do_v clear_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n for_o every_o successive_a fraction_n be_v a_o competent_a convention_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o complete_a church_n for_o to_o it_o indeed_o agree_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o so_o what_o lack_v this_o successive_a fraction_n of_o a_o entire_a congregation_n but_o what_o ground_n for_o so_o needless_a a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o temple_n never_o in_o private_a house_n the_o contrary_n be_v act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v convene_v so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_n public_a worship_n and_o 86._o augustine_n loc_n calvin_n eucharist_n luâher_n sacrament_n melancthon_n bullinger_n loc_n diodatus_n and_o so_o loc_n lorinus_n and_o sanck_n sanchius_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v a_o new_a evangelic_n feast_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 42_o 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a feast_n be_v now_o abolish_v yea_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o vigour_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v this_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v bear_v with_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n for_o forty_o year_n 2._o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 1._o be_v indict_v before_o the_o synedry_n that_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n so_o contrary_a in_o humane_a reason_n to_o all_o the_o sacred_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o this_o with_o the_o first_o have_v be_v put_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o be_v shoulder_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o accuse_v for_o teach_v the_o people_n yea_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o take_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v always_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o watch_v he_o heedful_o can_v never_o put_v on_o he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wash_v whereof_o the_o pharisee_n use_v many_o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o it_o be_v perform_v often_o sub_fw-la diâ_n in_o river_n never_o in_o the_o temple_n we_o desire_v any_o author_n father_n ocecumenius_fw-la doubt_v only_a doctor_n divine_a protestant_n or_o papist_n late_a or_o old_a who_o say_v the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o these_o do_v conveane_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o act._n 4._o 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 2._o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n answ._n the_o place_n act._n 4._o 31._o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o five_o thousand_o believer_n be_v in_o that_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v for_o v_o 21._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o company_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o their_o own_o but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o whole_a five_o thousand_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v before_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v cap._n 2_o they_o return_v lyra_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la to_o their_o own_o company_n ad_fw-la domesticos_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o so_o say_v lorinus_n who_o cit_v the_o syriack_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hachaiehin_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la salmeron_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la âapostolos_fw-la sive_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o friend_n and_o domestics_n as_o mark_n 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v thy_o friend_n luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compare_v with_o luk._n 8._o 39_o and_o gal._n 6._o 10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v 2._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conveened_a to_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o one_o congregation_n for_o âoe_n may_v convene_v to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o can_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o a_o congregationall-way_n neither_o will_v any_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d collective_o but_o distributive_o as_o we_o say_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o scotland_n meet_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o every_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n collective_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o we_o may_v just_o ask_v what_o this_o place_n be_v which_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o prodigious_a like_a and_o presage_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v be_v concealoâ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o terrify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v never_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la without_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a house_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o contain_v five_o thousand_o to_o hear_v prayer_n far_o less_o a_o more_o numerous_a multitude_n we_o reâit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o lazy_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n that_o where_o twelve_o of_o they_o be_v present_a undoubted_o act._n 4._o 23_o 31._o act._n 6._o 2._o and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o eleven_o apostle_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n only_o and_o one_o do_v speak_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o to_o the_o five_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o c._n 5._o 14._o mere_a believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o can_v not_o convenient_o hear_v this_o i_o think_v not_o imaginable_a for_o 1._o now_o the_o harvest_n be_v large_a thousand_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n 3._o christ_n when_o he_o send_v the_o twâlve_o but_o to_o judeâ_n he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n at_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o in_o twoe_n act._n 13._o paul_n and_o bârnaâas_n and_o sometime_o but_o one_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o world_n divide_v among_o they_o 1._o of_o other_o officer_n timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n titus_n to_o crete_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o swift_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o wisdom_n can_v we_o
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o ãâ¦ã_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o ãâã_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v âit_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâe_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o
and_o this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o multitude_n do_v not_o make_v one_o congregationall_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o multiply_v disciple_n both_o of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n as_o be_v clear_o relate_v to_o these_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o c._n 6._o now_o hebrew_n and_o grccians_n be_v direct_o one_o church_n have_v one_o government_n and_o seven_o deacon_n common_a to_o both_o now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sewish_a because_o of_o some_o jewish_a observation_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n christian_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n see_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o same_o frame_n and_o constitution_n have_v that_o same_o faith_n sâall_v grant_v except_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminiâns_n and_o so_o that_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o observe_v some_o jewish_a law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o 29._o act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v also_o church_n in_o their_o constitution_n jewish_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v jewish_a also_o and_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v 5._o though_o apostles_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thinker_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o church_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v be_v pour_v in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v elder_n who_o do_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o convert_a flock_n especial_o see_v apostle_n use_v never_o this_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o ordinary_a help_n be_v want_v else_o this_o answer_n may_v clude_v all_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o mould_v church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v by_o their_o helper_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v idle_a if_o they_o do_v all_o attend_v i_o congregation_n because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o the_o synagogue_n ãâã_d convert_v the_o unconverted_a jew_n all_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o single_a new_a convert_v congregation_n answ._n but_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o our_o brethren_n supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 42._o then_o consider_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o iâ_n house_n and_o their_o first_o conquest_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v above_o three_o congregation_n beside_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o certain_o it_o the_o first_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o bâhoorâd_n to_o have_v a_o congregation_n also_o 6._o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v even_o before_o the_o dispersion_n one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o ãâã_d as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 5._o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 8_o 1._o aâ_n that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n ãâã_d church_n 2._o they_o grant_v before_o the_o disportion_n that_o it_o have_v a_o government_n but_o they_o deny_v this_o government_n to_o be_v presbyterial_a thy_o sây_n it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o eldership_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o elder_n till_o after_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o ãâã_d meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 3._o you_o must_v prove_v this_o government_n be_v one_o if_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o ãâã_d must_v prove_v divers_a form_v and_o organical_a and_o several_a conââânions_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o prove_v such_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o ãâã_d have_v in_o scotland_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o extraordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n 1._o what_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o apostle_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a more_o than_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n why_o shall_v its_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o why_o shall_v the_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v it_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o government_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a ordinary_a presbytery_n see_v this_o church_n in_o its_o good_n be_v govern_v by_o seven_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a chuâch-officers_n the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o see_v the_o people_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o a_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n say_v we_o which_o can_v be_v denyny_v to_o be_v a_o politic_a act_n of_o divers_a church_n hebrew_n and_o grecian_n choose_v their_o own_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o make_v one_o govern_v church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o be_v not_o congregationall_a because_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o more_o congregation_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v one_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o seven_o deacon_n be_v officer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v several_a form_v fix_a and_o organical_a body_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o its_o local_a circuit_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o church_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v first_o in_o local_a circuit_n of_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v 2._o ten_o congregation_n in_o a_o great_a city_n though_o not_o mould_v local_o and_o formal_o in_o ten_o little_a distinct_a church_n organical_a yet_o if_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o elder_n in_o common_a feed_v they_o all_o with_o word_n seales_n and_o common_a government_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o ten_o form_v and_o fix_v congregation_n and_o the_o government_n be_v as_o true_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o fix_a eldership_n out_o of_o these_o sixteen_o elder_n for_o fix_v of_o this_o or_o this_o elder_a to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n if_o ten_o little_a city_n have_v ten_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a they_o be_v ten_o perfect_a political_a incorporation_n and_o society_n no_o less_o then_o if_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v a_o fix_a magistrate_n to_o this_o or_o this_o city_n because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v accuse_v they_o all_o for_o any_o misgovernment_n or_o act_n of_o unjustice_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a ten_o convene_v in_o one_o judicature_n to_o judge_v themall_a for_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a college_n have_v
hand_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o a_o political_a congregation_n not_o fix_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o their_o act_n of_o government_n in_o rebuke_v accuse_v and_o joint_a consent_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n a_o incestuous_a man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o congregation_n be_v fix_v or_o not_o fix_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v different_a in_o a_o political_a or_o in_o a_o church-consideration_n 1._o because_o this_o determinate_a congregation_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o fix_a eldership_n who_o they_o have_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o as_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o those_o who_o be_v over_o other_o and_o that_o be_v over_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o admonish_v you_o not_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o a_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o any_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o pastor_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o fix_a congregation_n 3._o pastor_n be_v not_o rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o remiss_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o church-power_n but_o over_o their_o own_o fix_a congregation_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o other_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o for_o who_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o watch_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a rebuke_n tender_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o angel_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n revel_v 2._o c._n 3._o where_o every_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o omission_n towards_o their_o own_o fix_a and_o particular_a flock_n answ._n the_o place_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o prove_v fix_v congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v one_o single_a fix_a congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n either_o and_o far_o less_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v and_o who_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v one_o fix_a congregation_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o fix_a congregation_n be_v though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprobable_a that_o when_o phebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o deacânisse_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n that_o there_o be_v fix_v congregation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o many_o thing_n not_o without_o apparent_a strength_n of_o much_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n far_o less_o of_o one_o fix_a congregation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o no_o other_o church_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n infer_v a_o fix_a congregation_n at_o ephesus_n from_o thence_o far_o less_o i_o think_v can_v they_o in_o far_o that_o the_o formal_a church-act_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o a_o not_o fix_v congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o have_v many_o congregation_n though_o not_o fix_v under_o one_o common_a eldership_n which_o do_v feed_v they_o in_o common_a with_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v then_o have_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n 3._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o these_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o burden_n and_o charge_n in_o particular_a of_o other_o as_o watch_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o how_o fix_a congregation_n be_v hence_o infer_v i_o see_v not_o for_o i_o may_v have_v with_o other_o six_o pastor_n a_o pastoral_a burden_n and_o charge_n to_o watch_v for_o three_o congregation_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n and_o strength_n though_o i_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o three_o collective_o or_o to_o any_o fix_a one_o distributive_o so_o as_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o my_o six_o fellow-labourors_a shall_v be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o be_o able_a which_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o that_o moral_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n as_o christian_n therefore_o this_o moral_a obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n fiocke_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o just_a as_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n now_o i_o ask_v if_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o if_o peter_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n because_o paul_n by_o negligence_n shall_v incur_v the_o woe_n of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 3._o if_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n of_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o v._n 15._o if_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v tie_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o such_o determinate_a quarter_n and_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o if_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o several_a part_n and_o large_a parish_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n i_o believe_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v to_o be_v independent_a every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v but_o i_o hope_v by_o these_o place_v no_o humane_a logic_n will_v infer_v nor_o can_v our_o brethrèn_fw-fr collect_v that_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v set_v over_o each_o of_o they_o the_o six_o determinate_a and_o six_o part_n of_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n 3._o that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v even_o one_o archippus_n possible_o at_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 17_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a neglect_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n though_o other_o be_v also_o join_v with_o archippus_n who_o fulfil_v their_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n col._n 2._o v._n 5._o yea_o &_o we_o just_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o thyatira_n be_v guilty_a of_o remiss_a discipline_n against_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabell_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v become_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a though_o the_o eldership_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indefinite_o rebuke_v revel_v 2._o 20._o c._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o yea_o it_o be_v like_a to_o i_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v the_o one_o for_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n revel_v 2._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o that_o c._n 3._o 4_o they_o have_v a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v
not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a be_v rebuke_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o elder_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o for_o their_o remiss_a watch_v over_o a_o unfixed_a congregation_n the_o place_n to_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o read_v of_o no_o eldership_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n the_o number_n be_v so_o diminish_v as_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughâââ_n the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o to_o what_o effect_n shall_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o also_o have_v follow_v their_o scatter_a flock_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v twelve_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v to_o one_o single_a handful_n that_o may_v all_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o a_o private_a house_n for_o i_o think_v the_o persecution_n can_v as_o easy_o put_v they_o from_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n as_o it_o can_v scatter_v they_o all_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n as_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o the_o harvest_n so_o great_a and_o the_o apostolic_a labourer_n so_o spare_v in_o reap_v as_o eleven_o shall_v be_v hearer_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o one_o speak_v only_o at_o once_o 2._o our_o brethren_n may_v know_v that_o we_o prove_v a_o presbyterlall_n government_n before_o the_o dispersion_n 3._o if_o our_o brethren_n elide_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dispersion_n do_v so_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o that_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o and_o some_o add_v daily_o v_o 47._o and_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o believer_n more_o add_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 5._o 14._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o 28._o and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v c._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v i_o say_v prove_v for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la that_o all_o this_o number_n and_o all_o these_o thousand_o by_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o all_z be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v diodâtus_n say_v so_o and_o 1._o baronius_n conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o kill_v at_o this_o first_o persecution_n apostol_n but_o dorotheus_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thousand_o kill_v and_o c_o salmeron_n say_v of_o dorotheus_n his_o relation_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la profecta_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la persecutio_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 8._o this_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o the_o church_n be_v great_o diminish_v but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o i_o judge_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o be_v partly_o kill_v partly_o scatter_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o may_v meet_v ordinary_o for_o word_n and_o sacranâents_n in_o one_o private_a house_n where_o the_o tewelve_n apostles_n come_v to_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n only_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_a 2._o all_o be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n 3._o act._n 26._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n 10._o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n all_o which_o say_v many_o be_v imprison_v 2._o some_o scatter_a but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o set_v down_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n will_v have_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o kill_n of_o thousand_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a except_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o scatter_a he_o understand_v all_o the_o disciple_n as_o loc_n lyranus_fw-la say_v so_o say_v 1._o eusebius_n though_o ib._n sanctius_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o saul_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n âaling_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o ergo_fw-la all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o save_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scatter_v 2._o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o for_o age_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v young_a 2._o child_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o flee_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n every_o way_n 3._o paul_n after_o this_o dispersion_n act._n 26._o 11._o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogne_n what_o punish_v he_o jew_n no_o christian_n ergo_fw-la after_o the_o dispersion_n there_o be_v christian_n leave_v in_o synagogue_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o disperse_v 4._o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o be_v preacher_n and_o as_o i_o prove_v elsewhere_o here_o after_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o especial_o the_o whole_a teacher_n be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o lcc_fw-la chrysostome_n sem_fw-mi athanasius_n stephano_n nissenus_n observe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o this_o persecution_n take_v occasion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v scatter_a preacher_n to_o all_o the_o region_n about_o so_o discipuli_fw-la lorinus_n ib._n sanctius_n ib._n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o sattered_a and_o lo._n cajetan_a exponeth_n these_o all_z only_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v 4._o though_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o congregation_n now_o this_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o from_o extrinsecall_a cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o scatter_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n apostolic_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v one_o church_n the_o first_o draught_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v contain_v many_o congregation_n and_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o apostle_n after_o this_o dispersion_n erect_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o you_o read_v of_o no_o elder_n while_o after_o the_o dispersion_n because_o 1._o you_o read_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n more_o than_o before_o and_o so_o you_o be_v here_o upon_o conjecture_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o extraordinary_a to_o ordinary_a 3._o nor_o be_v there_o ground_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v rather_o be_v extraordinary_a than_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a see_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o institute_v church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v as_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o institute_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o government_n have_v believer_n in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o who_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v ordinary_a matter_n to_o wit_n a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o christ_n
as_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n and_o what_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n as_o take_v along_o this_o rule_n with_o you_o what_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o alone_a may_v do_v as_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conuânit_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o ever_o agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n as_o ââ_o apostle_n agree_v to_o all_o apostle_n as_o because_o apostle_n may_v work_v miracle_n any_o one_o apostle_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o peter_n his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la when_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o twelve_o he_o may_v work_v a_o miracle_n his_o alone_a he_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o his_o alone_a he_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v with_o tongue_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o as_o a_o classical_a college_n that_o by_o can_v do_v in_o that_o relation_n but_o in_o collegie_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o as_o fix_v in_o the_o head_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o collegio_fw-la not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o college_n that_o they_o must_v do_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n for_o example_n paul_n if_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n his_o alone_a to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o as_o many_o think_v he_o do_v than_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o obey_v his_o own_o epistle_n and_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o shall_v with_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o a_o elder_a not_o as_o a_o apostle_n yea_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n paul_n can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n without_o the_o concur_v joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n so_o because_o act._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o whole_a twelve_o do_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n the_o whole_a twelve_o do_v that_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n which_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o they_o have_v convene_v they_o as_o apostle_n by_o that_o transcendent_a apostolic_a power_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a peter_z his_o alone_z may_v have_v convene_v they_o so_o they_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n now_o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o do_v it_o in_o a_o court_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v put_v on_o these_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a calling_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v convene_v the_o people_n nor_o seek_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o any_o one_o apostle_n his_o alone_a as_o peter_z might_n by_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v those_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v clear_o have_v do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a church_n way_n so_o now_o the_o apostle_n must_v act._n 6._o govern_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n also_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o interveen_a help_n of_o ordinary_a perpetual_o establish_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n as_o they_o work_v not_o miracle_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o apostle_n but_o here_o the_o twelve_o do_v all_o by_o the_o interveen_a help_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o establish_v free_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n 1._o because_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n convene_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o warrant_n any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o may_v have_v institute_v the_o office_n then_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o convene_v it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n for_o you_o never_o find_v all_o the_o twelve_o meet_v to_o do_v with_o joint_a force_n a_o apostolic_a work_n they_o never_o meet_v all_o twelve_o to_o pen_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n twelve_o of_o they_o nor_o a_o college_n of_o they_o never_o meet_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n because_o these_o be_v work_n above_o nature_n and_o one_o be_v no_o less_o a_o instrument_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o 12._o or_o 20._o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o twelve_o convene_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o court_n not_o to_o one_o apostle_n for_o the_o whole_a twelve_o do_v redress_v the_o matter_n 3._o that_o college_n have_v a_o common_a hand_n in_o this_o government_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o their_o word_n clear_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n 4._o they_o put_v on_o the_o people_n what_o be_v their_o due_n to_o look_v out_o and_o nominate_v to_o they_o seven_o man_n as_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v choose_v the_o man_n 5._o they_o do_v put_v off_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o deaconry_n and_o the_o daily_a care_n as_o v_o 1._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v before_o daily_o constant_a deacon_n and_o why_o not_o elder_n also_o 6._o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o with_o out_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o ordinary_a election_n this_o day_n and_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v due_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n stoop_v beneath_o the_o sphere_n of_o apostolic_a power_n and_o condescend_v to_o popular_a power_n and_o so_o must_v here_o be_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o they_o do_v ordain_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a officer_n 2._o from_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v prelate_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o tâus_o who_o power_n be_v universal_a in_o every_o church_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o inâerre_v a_o presbyterial_a power_n because_o titus_n his_o alone_a ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d appoint_a elder_n and_o we_o can_v infer_v a_o monarchic_a in_o the_o church_n from_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n because_o we_o infer_v from_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o aristocratical_a power_n of_o presbytery_n now_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o hence_o infer_v a_o monarchy_n 3._o if_o the_o act_n of_o government_n perform_v here_o act._n 6._o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a they_o be_v not_o imitable_a by_o we_o but_o all_o divine_n teach_v that_o from_o act._n 6._o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n may_v according_o to_o this_o very_a pattern_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o elder_n the_o reverend_a brethren_n object_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v a_o new_a office_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o all_o our_o diviââs_n prove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n in_o a_o ordinary_a college_n presbyterial_a can_v appoint_v a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o presbytery_n now_o also_o by_o that_o same_o presbyterial_a power_n may_v also_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o be_v absurd_a answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n perform_v some_o act_n of_o government_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n here_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o question_n nor_o against_o our_o cause_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o opponent_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v this_o new_a office_n in_o a_o churchway_n as_o they_o ordain_v these_o seven_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o in_o collegio_fw-la i_o ask_v do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o crave_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o conveened_a multitude_n and_o their_o free_a voice_n shall_v we_o appoint_v this_o new_a office_n man_n and_o brethren_n or_o shall_v we_o for_o bear_v 2._o do_v they_o voice_n the_o matter_n in_o a_o college_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o and_o do_v they_o say_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o presbytery_n apostolic_a have_v we_o warrant_v from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n what_o be_v your_o mind_n peter_n what_o be_v your_o sentence_n james_n mathias_n &_o c_o now_o this_o be_v to_o proceed_v
formal_o in_o collegio_fw-la this_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v in_o appoint_v the_o office_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v new_a office_n but_o in_o ordain_v the_o officer_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v in_o ordain_v the_o man_n steven_n philip_n etc._n etc._n they_o proceed_v after_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n every_o way_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n do_v object_n but_o they_o ordain_v elder_n here_o upon_o this_o apostolic_a âround_n because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ground_n be_v apostolic_a the_o action_n be_v formal_o apostolic_a answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o ordination_n comparative_a and_o absolute_a ordination_n comparative_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n if_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o every_o where_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v ordain_v every_o where_o but_o as_o for_o absolute_a ordination_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o question_n bewhy_a they_o do_v ordain_v stephen_n philip_n etc._n etc._n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o conveen_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n say_v then_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o act_n lay_v down_o their_o infallible_a apostolic_a spirit_n i_o answer_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o ininfallible_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v as_o apostle_n and_o take_v they_o to_o â_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o govern_v in_o this_o act_n from_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n else_o you_o must_v say_v 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o take_v a_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a spirit_n for_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v apostle_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v all_o by_o this_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o baptize_v pray_v pasiâaâây_n exhort_v as_o pastor_n govern_v in_o corinth_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n at_o corinth_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n than_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o as_o common_a to_o they_o and_o all_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o ordinary_a elder_n 2._o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o they_o can_v never_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v baptise_v exhort_v govern_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n excommunicate_v rebuke_v to_o preach_v baptize_v exhort_v govern_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n excommunicate_a and_o rebuke_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a hence_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o be_v certain_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o ordain_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o because_o in_o these_o act_v the_o apostle_n be_v imitable_a but_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o imitable_a 2._o what_o ever_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n do_v regulate_v the_o ordinary_a classical_a presbytery_n the_o apostle_n go_v along_o in_o all_o these_o act_n here_o condescend_v to_o these_o rule_n such_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o twelve_o do_v meet_v 2._o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o deaconry_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o office_n 3._o they_o refer_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o man_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o they_o ordain_v seven_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o ordain_v by_o their_o transcendent_a power_n as_o apostle_n 3._o from_o this_o place_n our_o brethren_n prove_v their_o congregationall_a presbytery_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o manage_v affair_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n 4._o this_o collegium_n of_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o like_a business_n by_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n 4._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostles_n agree_v only_o to_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o apostle_n or_o by_o evangelist_n have_v their_o power_n by_o special_a warrantable_a commission_n from_o they_o as_o what_o a_o man_n do_v as_o a_o man_n what_o a_o pastor_n do_v as_o a_o pastor_n a_o deacon_n as_o a_o deacon_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o a_o man_n only_o a_o pastor_n only_o a_o deacon_n only_o except_o whereas_o one_o act_n as_o to_o teach_v agree_v both_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o own_o difference_n but_o all_o here_o do_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v apostle_n 5._o if_o as_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v complete_o and_o entire_o ordain_v all_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v twelve_o time_n ordain_v at_o this_o time_n which_o needle_n multiplication_n of_o apostolic_a action_n be_v useless_a serve_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a twelve_o in_o collegio_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o what_o any_o one_o apostle_n do_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o a_o transcendent_a power_n every_o apostle_n do_v it_o complete_o and_o whole_o his_o alone_a as_o without_o help_n of_o another_o apostle_n peter_n work_v a_o miracle_n especial_o any_o one_o apostle_n as_o paul_n his_o alone_a may_v ordain_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n 6._o if_o they_o do_v here_o act_n as_o apostle_n any_o one_o apostle_n may_v have_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o here_o but_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o not_o ordinary_a for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a society_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a to_o one_o to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o many_o as_o many_o and_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n except_o it_o be_v a_o act_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o as_o when_o one_o paster_n speak_v for_o many_o for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o necessary_a because_o a_o multitude_n as_o a_o multitude_n can_v speak_v without_o confusion_n in_o a_o continuate_v discourse_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n say_v one_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n as_o a_o multitude_n use_v one_o continuate_v speech_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n as_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o as_o to_z apostle_n matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o then_o fulfil_v their_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a they_o be_v under_o no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n as_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o preach_v nor_o baptise_v as_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o apostle_n they_o do_v preach_v infallible_o 2._o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o catholic_n pastor_n 3._o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 4._o work_v of_o miracle_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o preach_n but_o their_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v ordinary_a object_n 2._o the_o apostle_n go_v
flow_v immediate_o and_o 5_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n be_v essential_o a_o church_n than_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o consociate_v or_o not_o consociate_v and_o without_o respect_n of_o what_o neighbour_n they_o have_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o whether_o any_o or_o none_o 2._o a_o congregation_n its_o alone_a can_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v neighbour_n church_n for_o then_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o help_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o loss_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o ames_n 37._o say_v nor_o do_v synod_n say_v he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la a_o total_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n consociate_v it_o follow_v no_o way_n so_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v as_o a_o pastor_n power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la when_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n have_v power_n with_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o because_o these_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o and_o their_o pastoral_a power_n add_v to_o he_o be_v cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a but_o not_o privative_a or_o destructive_a of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o the_o first_o pastor_n suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o three_o to_o he_o who_o will_v say_v this_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o as_o if_o any_o power_n from_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o congregation_n power_n monarchical_a be_v d_o minish_v and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o change_v 2._o complete_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o rule_v both_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v communion_n with_o that_o congregation_n and_o may_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o congregation_n even_o in_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o that_o we_o never_o say_v 3._o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o another_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destrective_n of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n be_v neither_o destructive_a thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n power_n but_o only_o enlarge_v the_o preexistent_a form_n to_o extend_v itself_o far_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o more_o soul_n but_o say_v mr._n mather_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o sâle_n 5._o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o grant_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o island_n its_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o congregation_n though_o consociate_v with_o other_o congregation_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o answ._n none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o convene_v from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o national_a council_n for_o all_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n according_a to_o a_o church-constitution_n that_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blisphemy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v all_o the_o ordinary_a churchcourt_n so_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n who_o may_v rather_o err_v then_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o follow_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n its_o alone_a in_o a_o island_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o singular_a exigence_n that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o micaiah_n shall_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n all_o hear_v one_o word_n partaker_n of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o table_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 35._o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o mr._n mather_n and_o thomson_n say_v but_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12._o to_o hear_v christ_n but_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n do_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o 2._o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o matth._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o apply_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o person_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v eight_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o 34._o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o i_o grant_v three_o thousand_o can_v hear_v one_o at_o once_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o eight_o thousand_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act._n 5._o 14._o act._n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n 4._o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n and_o have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o church_n censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n
prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v from_o matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o a_o miraculous_a church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v establish_v congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a convening_n as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriade_n or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_a as_o one_o congregation_n certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o ten_o or_o eight_o thousand_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o seven_o only_a or_o ten_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o rome_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o which_o to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o and_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o famous_a writer_n say_v the_o half_a of_o the_o city_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ard_z to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o paul_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v there_o daily_o beside_o his_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o his_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o so_o diodati_n say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o their_o house_n col._n 1._o 15._o salute_v nymphus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n where_o paul_n speak_v of_o believer_n only_o in_o a_o house_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o ro._n 16._o 10._o salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n v._o 11._o greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o grammar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n why_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v change_v the_o phrase_n and_o i_o desire_v know_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o church_n at_o aquila_n his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n at_o cârinth_n for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o rom._n 1._o 6._o he_o salute_v not_o all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n but_o only_o v._n 11._o those_o which_o be_v be_v the_o lord_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v not_o bring_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n v_o 10._o 2_o this_o exception_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v because_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o a_o institured_a society_n and_o political_a church-meeting_n in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o not_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o house_n 3._o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 19_o phile._n 2._o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saint_n assemblea_n for_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n act._n 5._o 42._o in_o the_o temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o house_n to_o house_n daily_o and_o it_o must_v be_v allope_v with_o act._n 2._o 46._o where_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o disciple_n act_n 20._o 7._o where_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n but_o they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n two_o church_n at_o least_o one_o at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o and_o another_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o rome_n whereas_o one_o family_n have_v a_o church_n c._n 165._o and_o so_o many_o illustrious_a family_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a prevalency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a godâ_n then_o worship_v at_o rome_n then_o to_o be_v in_o one_o poor_a single_a meeting_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n if_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 4._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o first_o act._n 18._o 9_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n conjoin_v preach_v and_o baptise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o baptise_a nâne_n but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n it_o many_o be_v baptize_v other_o pastor_n not_o paul_n baptize_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o other_o assembly_n then_o in_o those_o in_o which_o paul_n baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o comfort_n paul_n who_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v heavy_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o rom._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v act._n 18._o 6_o 7._o resist_v so_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n on_o they_o and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 9_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o now_o let_v this_o in_o equity_n be_v consider_v if_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o and_o also_o to_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v which_o can_v not_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o convenient_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o daily_a meeting_n have_v first_o be_v much_o people_n second_o much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5_o 6._o and_o act._n 13._o 43_o 46_o 47._o with_o act._n 21._o â0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o many_o more_o thousand_o behove_v to_o reject_v christ_n then_o believe_v now_o what_o comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v have_v in_o this_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o corinth_n be_v but_o forsooth_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o complete_a assembly_n of_o a_o
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencârea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâd_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeââaâory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o âit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n ââ_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d church_n ãâã_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâk_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
absurd_a the_o communion_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o pastoral_a act_n as_o christian_a act_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n betwixt_o they_o as_o pastoral_a act_n 5._o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v weak_a ergo_fw-la the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v weak_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o feed_v even_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n these_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v you_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o &_o c._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n or_o call_n these_o be_v loose_a consequence_n 6._o all_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n among_o sister_n church_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v one_o another_o must_v be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v church_n act_n and_o this_o author_n say_v the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_n but_o there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o church-membership_a betwixt_o sister-churche_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o church_n or_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-state_n but_o only_a duty_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-dispensing_a of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n reciprocal_o one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a absurd_a 7._o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o congregation_n for_o no_o fault_n reject_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o once_o call_v and_o elect_v england_n to_o âe_v their_o pastor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o reject_v god_n in_o reject_v he_o yet_o they_o take_v nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o yet_o say_v they_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o accept_v a_o call_n from_o another_o congregation_n hence_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v take_v earth_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o as_o they_o give_v he_o name_n and_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v either_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o remain_v a_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o flock_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o call_n 2._o to_o add_v by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o call_n to_o another_o church_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n else_o they_o must_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n capable_a of_o two_o calling_n to_o two_o sundry_a ministery_n which_o yet_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18._o be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o charge_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n spirit_n limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n now_o because_o this_o particular_a direction_n for_o place_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o pastor_n in_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n hand_n of_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o people_n to_o feed_v ordinary_o one_o determinate_a flock_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v plant_a of_o church_n or_o the_o first_o plant_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o pastor_n now_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o pastor_n now_o be_v ordinary_a and_o none_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o such_o immediate_o call_v pastor_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o to_o attempt_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n be_v unlawful_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n suarez_n acosta_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o way_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a pastoral_a gift_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o erect_v and_o plant_v church_n by_o ordinary_a gift_n where_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o be_v oblige_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v as_o pastor_n because_o where_o god_n give_v gift_n pastoral_a to_o pastor_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n else_o they_o dig_v their_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n give_v to_o pastor_n pastoral_a gift_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o seal_n to_o they_o also_o and_o to_o plant_v church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n and_o a_o external_a ministerial_a call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o do_v differ_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o apostle_n may_v preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o may_v plant_v church_n but_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o may_v not_o planâ_n church_n for_o then_o plant_v of_o church_n now_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostle_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n yea_o nor_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o gift_a person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a for_o our_o brethren_n see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n in_o india_n nor_o be_v that_o comparison_n to_o be_v regard_v much_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n may_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o another_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mayor_n and_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n can_v preach_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o see_v another_o congregation_n have_v not_o by_o voluntary_a agreement_n oath_n or_o paction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n halt_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o city_n have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n both_o for_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o have_v give_v he_o thereby_o authority_n over_o themselves_o only_o so_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o another_o city_n who_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o both_o call_v such_o a_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o congregation_n by_o election_n do_v give_v he_o no_o authority_n pastoral_a but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a
of_o ãâã_d god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o ãâã_d the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o gift_a man_n only_o out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o only_a gift_a person_n void_a of_o all_o office_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v for_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v not_o lawful_o baptise_v i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17._o but_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v principal_o ergo_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o patent_n from_o heaven_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v as_o one_o commission_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v yea_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preach_v as_o must_v be_v back_v with_o the_o seal_n by_o baptism_n also_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o apostle_n and_o other_o successor_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o yet_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n for_o separatist_n do_v teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n at_o corinth_n robinson_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o socinus_n his_o school_n say_v to_o 6._o this_o but_o for_o the_o word_n send_v which_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o all_o who_o teach_v lawful_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v by_o those_o who_o appoint_v they_o to_o minister_v as_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o send_v import_v a_o pass_v of_o the_o send_v from_o the_o sender_n to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o herself_o after_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ministry_n be_v end_v the_o church_n do_v public_o exhort_v and_o require_v as_o the_o ruler_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13._o 14._o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o will_v say_v on_o answ._n sure_o mr._n yates_n and_o we_o both_o have_v much_o for_o we_o to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v except_o man_n will_v run_v unsent_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n exod._n 28._o 1._o take_v to_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1._o 49._o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levit_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 6._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n jerem._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v_o 5._o hos._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o heb._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 2._o matth._n 10._o 5._o those_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o isa._n 48._o 16._o isa._n 61._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 4._o joh._n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 1._o act._n 14._o 13._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o âim_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o if_o you_o urge_v not_o send_v you_o go_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v all_o who_o lawful_o teach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a gift_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o then_o who_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o bench_n what_o bloody_a confusion_n will_v hence_o fellow_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n they_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v and_o hide_v their_o lord_n talon_n 2._o woman_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n prov._n 31._o 26._o and_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 4._o be_v so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v o_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o answer_v true_a then_o to_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v if_o then_o woman_n be_v send_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n word_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la that_o same_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v do_v command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v 3._o you_o here_o clear_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o soâinians_n for_o episcopius_n 5._o require_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v idoneous_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 88_o theoph_n nocolaide_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la alios_fw-la aptitude_n to_o teach_v other_o 4._o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v that_o the_o send_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a send_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a so_o c_o episcopius_n 4._o and_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n 140._o socinus_n esse_fw-la ostorodius_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o paulum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la loqui_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o send_v now_o and_o robinson_n sympathize_v with_o they_o sai_z ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 3._o refute_v the_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o and_o 10._o calvin_n intelligi_fw-la beza_n intelligi_fw-la paraeus_n accord_n to_o this_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a call_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n difference_v the_o give_v of_o gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o give_v of_o authority_n and_o send_v authoritative_a by_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o one_o being_n collatio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o other_o ãâã_d as_o matth._n 10._o 1._o then_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o v_o 5._o their_o send_n and_o gift_v by_o authority_n be_v clear_a these_o twelve_o he_o send_v out_o so_o jer._n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v separate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v and_o send_v &_o v_o 9_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o isa._n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n be_v gift_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o chap._n 6._o 7._o he_o be_v send_v and_o receive_v authority_n to_o go_v beside_o that_o v_o 8_o 9_o and_o job_n 20._o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o send_v they_o yea_o though_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v true_a thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v they_o false_a prophet_n deât_n 13._o 1_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n rom._n 10_o 14._o cite_v from_o isa._n 52._o though_o prophet_n hear_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o same_o that_o isaiah_n
soul_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o see_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o complain_v of_o idle_a pastor_n of_o dumb_a dog_n by_o who_o sleep_v soul_n be_v lose_a now_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n seem_v most_o reasonable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n levite_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o edify_a officer_n be_v set_v down_o there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o canon_n anent_o their_o government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o joâl_o 2._o 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o gift_a prophet_n not_o in_o office_n 7._o all_o lawful_a officer_n have_v power_n authoritative_o from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o preacher_n out_o of_o office_n have_v no_o such_o power_n ergo_fw-la preacher_n out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o lawful_a preacher_n the_o proposition_n be_v joh._n 20._o 21._o the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a for_o where_o be_v they_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n prophet_n without_o office_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o robinson_n say_v the_o commission_n there_o give_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a inbrethe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v dispense_v principal_o to_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o which_o nothing_o be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o else_o where_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o yea_o to_o every_o faithful_a brother_n matth._n 16._o 18._o ch._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o anabaptist_n teach_v as_o 314._o chemnitius_n say_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o 438._o ostorodius_n 146._o nicolaides_n 14._o socinus_n but_o except_o the_o miraculous_a inbrethe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lose_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church-guides_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 2._o authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o matth._n 18._o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o forgive_a luk._n 17._o be_v betwixt_o sister_n and_o sister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 8._o all_o prophet_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n word_n extraordinary_a now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n now_o be_v not_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n except_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v learning_n science_n knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o must_v meditate_v read_v and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v leave_v his_o call_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 28._o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o gift_n for_o public_a preach_n he_o be_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v a_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n separation_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n for_o the_o prophesy_a 34._o of_o private_a person_n not_o in_o office_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n and_o discuss_v they_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v than_o he_o must_v be_v try_v before_o he_o beâ_n admit_v to_o the_o office_n ergo_fw-la while_o be_v be_v oât_v of_o office_n he_o must_v prophesy_v answ._n this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o young_a prophet_n who_o behove_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o king_n 2._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o before_o they_o be_v full_o receive_v as_o prophet_n must_v be_v prophet_n and_o officer_n not_o in_o office_n differ_v from_o prophet_n in_o office_n even_o as_o their_o lay_a prophet_n be_v different_a from_o pastor_n but_o a_o apprentice_n of_o a_o trade_n be_v not_o a_o different_a tradesman_n from_o the_o master_n to_o who_o he_o serve_v as_o apprentice_n but_o he_o be_v only_o different_a from_o he_o in_o degree_n but_o their_o lay-prophet_n be_v tradesman_n not_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o pastor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v non-pastor_n differ_v from_o pastor_n robinson_n if_o the_o lord_n gift_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 11._o 29._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v enable_v they_o to_o prophecy_n and_o make_v they_o extraordinary_a prophet_n why_o shall_v not_o by_o due_a proportion_n a_o ordinary_a gift_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o a_o ordinary_a prophecy_n serve_v also_o to_o make_v he_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n now_o moses_n in_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n wish_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o possession_n of_o the_o gift_n answ._n the_o jew_n say_v that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v of_o the_o 70._o elder_n upon_o who_o be_v pour_v part_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o they_o say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 70._o paper_n but_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o draw_v the_o paper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o part_n and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d senex_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o joshuâ_n will_v have_v envy_v if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o judge_n or_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v liken_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n however_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n nulle_fw-la for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n a_o naked_a and_o a_o bare_a reveal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o impulsive_a commandment_n from_o god_n set_v they_o on_o action_n to_o prophesy_v this_o impulsion_n be_v a_o authoritative_a send_n and_o call_v the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o that_o gift_n of_o they_o only_o make_v they_o able_a but_o not_o formal_o authorize_v prophet_n but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o do_v include_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v now_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o naked_a give_v of_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n except_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o gift_a man_n because_o gift_v be_v by_o and_o by_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o commandement_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a now_o to_o preach_v as_o eldad_n and_o medad_n have_v impulsive_a commandment_n to_o prophecy_n and_o if_o any_o be_v gift_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v extraordinary_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thru_v out_o to_o the_o pastoral_a call_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n will_v envy_v they_o robinson_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jehosâaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o the_o levite_n so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n so_o pagnine_a so_o jerom_n and_o the_o english_a translation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n who_o may_v teach_v answ._n 1._o doctor_n alexander_n colveill_n my_o reverend_a colleague_n and_o as_o learned_a so_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o note_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v to_o be_v 39_o read_v and_o he_o send_v the_o prince_n as_o buxtorfius_n note_v thesaur_n l._n 1._o e._n 12._o and_o this_o chaldaisme_n
place_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n admonish_v and_o comfort_v mutual_o one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o sort_n of_o prophet_n you_o do_v contend_v robinson_n add_v the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n now_o when_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v give_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n even_o then_o in_o corinth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o lay-prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n even_o as_o apostle_n and_o governor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v impose_v signification_n on_o word_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o word_n prophet_n signify_v a_o naked_a gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o say_v there_o be_v lay-apostle_n lay-teacher_n lay-governor_n who_o be_v gift_v person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o you_o have_v for_o lay-prophet_n 3._o multitude_n of_o prophet_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o seer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o vision_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v abundant_o at_o the_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 28._o do_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n concern_v christ_n must_v now_o have_v a_o end_n luk._n 22._o 37._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 63._o robinson_n 3._o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o forbid_a woman_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n licence_v man_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o for_o the_o work_n oppose_v the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o in_o forbid_v woman_n he_o must_v license_v man_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n good_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o if_o in_o prohibit_v woman_n he_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o man_n where_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n above_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v the_o prohibition_n 3._o ver._n 34._o 35._o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o speak_v to_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o the_o apostle_n his_o so_o speak_v 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n take_v order_n that_o some_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v woman_n therefrom_o he_o must_v either_o admit_v man_n or_o then_o we_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n answ._n here_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o argument_n for_o just_a nothing_o and_o a_o fair_a sophism_n conclude_v that_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o man_n in_o office_n be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o we_o grant_v that_o sex_n and_o sex_n be_v oppose_v but_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o robinson_n be_v cripple_n and_o throwne-backed_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophesy_v as_o all_o and_o every_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o friend_n can_v you_o say_v then_o the_o law_n of_o france_n do_v license_v any_o frenchman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v king_n mr._n robinson_n prove_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v sed_fw-la indefinita_fw-la propositio_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la contingente_fw-it âquipollet_fw-la particulari_fw-la but_o he_o know_v all_o man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a for_o ungift_v man_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v neither_o all_o gift_a tradesman_n never_o call_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o educate_v in_o school_n or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o cover_v and_o prove_v never_o only_o he_o set_v down_o four_o army_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o not_o woman_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v crook_v here_o for_o save_v faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o both_o in_o kind_n and_o individuall_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o one_o good_a work_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o though_o all_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o man_n license_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o say_v we_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 2._o i_o will_v bandy_v the_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v for_o any_o man_n though_o not_o a_o prophet_n by_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n the_o consequence_n be_v you_o and_o so_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n prove_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o with_o that_o ergo_fw-la a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v public_o mr._n robinson_n add_v in_o restrain_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n because_o woman_n 59_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restraint_n exod._n 15._o 20._o jud._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o answ._n robinson_n can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v in_o woman_n v_o 34._o be_v tax_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v regulate_v in_o man_n v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o therefore_o that_o connexion_n be_v deny_v he_o restrain_v woman_n from_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v of_o man_n for_o 1._o he_o compare_v prophesy_v with_o tongue_n extraordinary_a with_o extraordinary_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v ordinary_a he_o can_v mean_v for_o in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o find_v not_o private_a professor_n be_v command_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o calling_n and_o station_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v science_n and_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o mean_n he_o must_v command_v the_o end_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o end_n he_o must_v command_v the_o mean_n but_o v_o 34._o he_o set_v down_o a_o new_a canon_n about_o woman_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o he_o inhibit_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a prophesy_v yea_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o 57_o irenaeus_n 67._o eusebius_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n with_o warrant_n teach_v that_o always_o woman_n extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v for_o in_o that_o god_n immediate_o exalt_v they_o above_o man_n but_o for_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o public_a it_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v this_o paul_n bring_v as_o a_o moral_a argument_n against_o woman_n preach_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o 29_o and_o 32._o verse_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n the_o apostle_n can_v say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n for_o they_o can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâââlact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâbus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâe_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiârum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâo_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pââagius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâm_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o ãâã_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o ãâã_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ãâã_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeââââ_n ãâ¦ã_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâanâ_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyârhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bââ_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâteous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v